express_a and_o explicit_a authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o whosoever_o explicit_o reveal_n the_o thing_n define_v reveal_v in_o effect_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enumerate_v concern_v it_o while_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n it_o do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n and_o however_o some_o late_a papist_n talk_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shift_v the_o protestant_a argument_n which_o they_o can_v answer_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o learned_a that_o ever_o espouse_v the_o roman_a cause_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n soto_n say_v bellarmine_n which_o god_n have_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o which_o may_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o thence_o smiglesius_fw-la against_o mascorovius_fw-la proclaim_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v evident_o deduce_v thence_o though_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n go_v to_o the_o deducement_n of_o it_o have_v its_o certainty_n only_o in_o natural_a light_n say_v canus_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n receive_v it_o specification_n and_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o weak_a proposition_n i_o reply_v 1_o be_v that_o logical_a maxim_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o universal_a latitude_n which_o they_o affix_v to_o it_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v supplant_v for_o if_o both_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a their_o dogm_n must_v be_v evident_o false_a see_v the_o conclusion_n that_o lie_v in_o repugnancy_n to_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n deduce_v from_o true_a proposition_n god_n be_v as_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o its_o regular_a exercise_n as_o of_o scripture_n hierocl_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v persuade_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o right_a reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o that_o proposition_n in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v remote_a from_o self_n evidence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a revealer_n the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hauâ—ng_v â—ts_n evidence_n from_o a_o light_n reside_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o its_o congruity_n to_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n it_o must_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n for_o though_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o transcendent_a to_o the_o certitude_n of_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n assent_v to_o &_o the_o habitude_n it_o stand_v in_o to_o we_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—_o 1_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o nor_o do_v the_o school_n man_n only_o allow_v a_o proposition_n ground_v on_o a_o axiom_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o a_o proposition_n found_v only_o on_o revelation_n but_o withal_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n both_o schoolman_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o former_a to_o be_v also_o more_o certain_a at_o lest_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a see_v bellarm_n lib._n 3._o the_o justify_v cap._n 2._o durand_n in_o 3._o d._n 23._o quest_n 7._o compt._n tom._n poster_n disp_n 9_o 3._o the_o forementioned_a logical_a axiom_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o affection_n incident_a to_o they_o if_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v negative_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o allege_a maxim_n must_v be_v negative_a also_o or_o if_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o particular_a nothing_o beyond_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v conclude_v though_o the_o other_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o howsoever_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v hold_v further_o yet_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o first_o establisher_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o admittable_a in_o the_o full_a latitude_n which_o the_o term_n seem_v to_o bear_v see_v of_o two_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o only_o be_v true_a there_o may_v follow_v sometime_o a_o conclusion_n that_o be_v true_a though_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n palpable_o false_a but_o ere_o i_o undertake_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_o premise_v 1._o that_o all_o fundamental_a article_n be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o assent_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v term_n and_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n &_o to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o explain_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n yea_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v declare_v in_o many_o express_a testimony_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n namely_o how_o god_n be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n how_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o woâ—ds_n and_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o as_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o syllabical_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v 2._o that_o these_o very_a fundamental_a article_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o consequence_n and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o express_v literal_a testimony_n nor_o do_v probation_n of_o this_o nature_n alter_v or_o enervate_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o though_o the_o method_n of_o proof_n be_v vary_v for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_o a_o fundamental_a whether_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o express_a text_n or_o by_o consequence_n from_o literal_a testimony_n or_o by_o its_o connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o though_o all_o fundamental_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o yet_o these_o very_a truth_n do_v include_v other_o in_o they_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o consequence_n for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spâ—rit_n be_v reveal_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o corporeal_a member_n can_v only_o be_v conclude_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n predicable_a of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o demonstrate_v but_o by_o consequence_n and_o by_o borrow_v some_o proposition_n or_o other_o from_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o argue_v from_o express_a scripture-truths_n by_o deduction_n of_o conclusion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v
present_v only_o observe_v that_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n abstract_v from_o any_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v upon_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v rhetorical_a trope_n have_v be_v traduce_v as_o fulsom_n metaphor_n be_v they_o only_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n affix_v to_o they_o which_o they_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o scorn_n the_o business_n be_v more_o tolerable_a nor_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o mockery_n and_o derision_n till_o we_o have_v justify_v the_o exposition_n father_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n condescend_v to_o use_v be_v also_o opprobrious_o reflect_v on_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o digest_v such_o blasphemous_a and_o profane_a boldness_n instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o rampant_a and_o luscious_a metaphor_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o declare_v gospel-mystery_n in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o rhetorical_a trope_n and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o wantonness_n have_v make_v many_o more_o than_o there_o ever_o be_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o affect_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o to_o transform_v the_o plain_a expression_n into_o metaphor_n beside_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n who_o be_v monstrous_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v both_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o light_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sometime_o perverse_a and_o dangerous_a origen_n especial_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o mystical_a and_o cabalistical_a sense_n in_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z say_v of_o he_o ingenii_n lusus_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la venditat_fw-la he_o obtrude_v the_o sport_n of_o his_o fancy_n for_o religious_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o ingenii_n svi_fw-la acumina_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la this_o practice_n of_o some_o primitive_a writer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o scripture_n influence_v porphyrius_n to_o deride_v the_o gospel_n as_o contain_v nothing_o certain_a in_o it_o how_o well_o or_o rather_o how_o unhappy_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a friar_n have_v imitate_v they_o in_o this_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v i_o shall_v rather_o observe_v that_o the_o socinian_o who_o though_o they_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o admit_v it_o yet_o they_o disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o metaphor_n other_o text_n that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n redemption_n through_o his_o death_n metaphorical_a as_o they_o do_v the_o whole_a gospel_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n shall_v i_o add_v that_o these_o very_a author_n who_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v assume_v a_o liberty_n of_o censure_v their_o brethren_n for_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o trifle_v it_o into_o metaphor_n be_v themselves_o so_o unhappy_a in_o paraphrase_v scripture_n as_o to_o make_v trope_n where_o few_o else_o in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o mr._n sherlock_n whereas_o other_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n have_v expound_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v according_o argue_v from_o it_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o mr._n sherlock_n by_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o understand_v no_o more_o but_o those_o discovery_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n as_o any_o picture_n be_v of_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v which_o as_o he_o have_v borrow_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o socinian_o who_o hereby_o understand_v only_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o plain_o which_o be_v do_v before_o only_o dark_o &_o in_o shadow_n so_o he_o declare_v himself_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n according_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o exposition_n will_v admit_v a_o proper_a one_o and_o therefore_o both_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n person_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o pay_v a_o respect_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o much_o better_a paraphrase_n and_o according_a to_o mr._n sherlock_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v not_o but_o what_o be_v here_o predicate_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o prophet_n at_o lest_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o where_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n where_o nonconformist_n see_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o metonymy_n no_o more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o his_o person_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v countenance_v by_o col._n 1.15_o where_o christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o place_n seem_v parallel_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o as_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o we_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o first_o but_o now_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n come_v in_o very_o abrupt_o unless_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o will._n which_o be_v plain_o to_o fancy_v a_o trope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o imagine_v any_o &_o the_o derive_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n which_o he_o so_o liberal_o charge_v other_o with_o and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o without_o allow_v a_o metonâ—mie_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n come_v very_o abrupt_o in_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a as_o well_o as_o modern_a except_o the_o socinian_o alone_o expound_v joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n sherlock_n groundless_o imagine_v a_o trope_n in_o they_o and_o according_o paraphrase_v the_o fullness_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o elsewhere_o whence_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_v plain_a scripture-testimony_n into_o trope_n &_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o suppose_v any_o more_o example_n of_o his_o paraphrase_v the_o scripture_n by_o substitute_a trope_n where_o other_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v predominant_a do_v see_v no_o cause_n for_o allow_v any_o shall_v afterward_o be_v assign_v i_o shall_v only_o further_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o in_o several_a scripture_n passage_n where_o other_o expositor_n can_v see_v no_o more_o but_o a_o easy_a and_o elegant_a metonymy_n at_o the_o most_o he_o frame_v
of_o the_o gospel_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o to_o style_v it_o a_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n be_v to_o betray_v high_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o shameful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la person_n hypostasis_fw-la personality_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o idea_n of_o nature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v original_o owe_v to_o metaphysic_n that_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o both_o give_v occasion_n of_o frame_v distinct_a and_o different_a conception_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o mystery_n do_v illuminate_v we_o concern_v they_o though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v unite_v yet_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o abstract_n there_o be_v a_o inadequate_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n beside_o his_o divine_a &_o his_o humane_a yet_o his_o person_n be_v neither_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o his_o humane_a and_o have_v mr._n sherlock_n be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysic_n or_o conversant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v the_o maintain_n of_o that_o upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o reproach_n and_o crime_n the_o not_o hold_v whereof_o will_v have_v just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n but_o when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o passion_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o rage_n what_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o throw_v out_o accusation_n at_o adventure_n and_o the_o list_v the_o most_o momentous_a truth_n of_o christian_n either_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o subtle_a quirk_n or_o pernicious_a error_n rather_o than_o such_o who_o out_o of_o prejudice_n they_o oppose_v shall_v escape_v be_v blazon_v for_o fool_n or_o heretic_n four_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o union_n not_o precise_o the_o with_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o connotate_n something_o more_o than_o bare_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o what_o that_o be_v be_v beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o reason_n to_o conceive_v or_o declare_v now_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o operation_n communication_n fruit_n prosp._n and_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agent_n or_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o effective_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a mediatorial_n work_n be_v christ_n personal_o consider_v and_o the_o thing_n do_v wrought_v bestow_v or_o any_o effect_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o god-man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o causal_n principle_n of_o action_n and_o denominate_v from_o they_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o operation_n to_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o what_o belong_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o man_n hood_n as_o its_o formal_a principle_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v in_o any_o single_a proposition_n be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o a_o person_n the_o efficient_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o word_n though_o the_o manhood_n be_v bring_v into_o conjunction_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o both_o retain_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o themselves_o so_o they_o remain_v distinct_a formal_a principle_n of_o operation_n agit_fw-fr utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la communione_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la flau._n verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_n exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o action_n which_o cee_v either_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o its_o formal_a principle_n and_o as_o this_o or_o that_o be_v its_o formal_a principle_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o specificate_n nature_n i._n e._n a_o divine_a action_n or_o a_o humane_a though_o the_o thing_n wrought_v for_o we_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o effect_v in_o we_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o divine_v use_v to_o style_v the_o action_n themselves_o so_o 293._o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o effective_a personal_a principle_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o forbear_v that_o appellation_n of_o they_o see_v no_o action_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o its_o formal_a principle_n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wrought_v or_o effect_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o &_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formal_a principle_n occur_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o influence_n meet_v and_o centre_n each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o action_n congruous_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o own_o respective_a nature_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a formal_a principle_n of_o operation_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o he_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o personal_o consider_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z conceive_v now_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n and_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n though_o in_o way_n congruous_a and_o proportionate_a that_o we_o receive_v grace_n life_n and_o all_o vital_a influence_n therefore_o we_o contend_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n §_o 5._o the_o last_o term_n who_o import_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o state_n and_o fix_v be_v union_n and_o be_v a_o transcendental_a term_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o uncontrollable_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v adequate_o agree_v to_o and_o univocal_o express_v it_o wheresoever_o it_o occur_v but_o though_o union_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o affront_v our_o understanding_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o quality_n and_o mode_n of_o this_o or_o that_o union_n in_o particular_a yet_o so_o much_o light_n may_v be_v reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o general_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o declare_v the_o value_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o term._n union_n then_o be_v either_o take_v for_o unition_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n modification_n or_o mode_n cause_v by_o the_o â—â—itive_a action_n in_o the_o extreme_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v copulate_v or_o three_o for_o the_o relation_n exsurge_n between_o the_o extreme_n knit_v and_o ligue_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o efficient_o in_o the_o second_o formal_o and_o in_o the_o three_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o habitude_n result_v from_o &_o arise_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o first_o usurpation_n it_o
can_v any_o one_o else_o understand_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o only_o i_o wonder_v why_o then_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v unite_v unless_o their_o person_n be_v unite_v too_o ibid._n but_o as_o mr._n sherlock_n book_n be_v pregnant_a with_o contradiction_n so_o perhaps_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o art_n of_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o repugnant_a proposition_n and_o though_o hereby_o he_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o science_n and_o thwart_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o singular_a for_o beside_o those_o mention_v by_o aristotle_n who_o maintain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o beside_o that_o burgersdicius_n schulerus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fancy_v a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n style_v franciscus_n bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la who_o will_v have_v both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v susceptive_a of_o truth_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o author_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n already_o mention_v as_o divers_a other_o i_o can_v suggest_v particular_o because_o he_o will_v find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o confidence_n huge_o addict_v to_o novelty_n &_o one_o who_o love_v to_o be_v invalidate_v the_o evidence_n which_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o §_o 7._o have_v establish_v this_o general_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o most_o case_n which_o relate_v not_o simple_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o modes_n how_o they_o exist_v easy_o to_o refute_v false_a notion_n than_o to_o establish_v true_a i_o shall_v therefore_o observe_v the_o method_n of_o declare_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o wherein_o if_o i_o prove_v successful_a i_o shall_v either_o obtain_v further_a light_n to_o the_o define_n what_o it_o be_v or_o else_o manifest_a the_o unnecessariness_n of_o determine_v positive_o about_o it_o first_o then_o it_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n a_o specifical_a oneness_n there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v equal_o thus_o relate_v to_o he_o it_o can_v import_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o special_a oneness_n which_o intercede_v between_o he_o &_o sincere_a christian_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o possess_v the_o individual_a nature_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n much_o less_o that_o he_o assume_v any_o universal_a nature_n that_o be_v identical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o as_o damascenus_n say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v assumptio_fw-la but_o fictio_fw-la but_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a constituent_a part_n a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o body_n thus_o and_o thus_o organise_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v both_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o true_a organical_a body_n frame_v and_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v lineal_o spring_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o common_a original_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o oneness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v all_o that_o intervene_v among_o man_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o as_o for_o a_o oneness_n of_o identity_n it_o imply'_v a_o contradiction_n and_o shall_v any_o assert_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o obtruder_n of_o repugnancy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o designation_n and_o authoritative_a disposal_n of_o the_o father_n &_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assume_v our_o entire_a nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a person_n become_v thereby_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cognation_n and_o alliance_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o this_o affinity_n do_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediatory_a interposure_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v bear_v god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v first_o espouse_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyss._n i._n contra_fw-la eun._n hereby_o he_o become_v adapt_v to_o his_o office_n and_o qualify_v for_o his_o work_n without_o this_o conjunction_n by_o the_o espouse_v our_o nature_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n ordain_v for_o man_n heb._n 5.1_o nor_o have_v atone_v god_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n heb._n 8.3_o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o behove_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a with_o man_n before_o he_o can_v either_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o act_v for_o man_n with_o and_o towards_o god_n or_o before_o he_o can_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v his_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o his_o fitness_n to_o undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n &_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o accruement_n of_o the_o benefit_n derive_v to_o we_o thereby_o it_o be_v this_o cognation_n alliance_n and_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n that_o qualify_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o surrogate_v and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o which_o give_v we_o our_o first_o capacity_n of_o have_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n either_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o preclude_v this_o god_n can_v not_o in_o consistency_n with_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n have_v exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v inaugurate_v unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o emerge_n and_o result_n from_o thence_o now_o although_o upon_o the_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o essence_n property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v preserve_v distinct_a and_o entire_a be_v unite_v as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n conversion_n division_n or_o separation_n yet_o through_o that_o conjunction_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o humane_a nature_n and_o according_o the_o ancient_n style_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_a council_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n do_v not_o scruple_n the_o call_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n part_n of_o which_o christ_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v high_o dignify_v and_o exalt_v by_o its_o be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o a_o certain_a relation_n of_o oneness_n result_v thereupon_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 2.11_o say_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o i_o e._n as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o blood_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o alliance_n of_o brotherhood_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o so_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o plain_o carrie_n it_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_n style_v this_o a_o natural_a union_n and_o indeed_o christ_n thus_o be_v so_o far_o one_o with_o we_o as_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o com-nature_n amount_v to_o he_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
heb._n 1.14_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cement_v to_o he_o by_o pure_a flame_n and_o holy_a ardour_n those_o bless_a spirit_n through_o that_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o attractive_a beauty_n and_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o more_o illuminate_v intellect_n partly_o through_o their_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o his_o glorious_a person_n especial_o from_o their_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n that_o may_v divert_v their_o mind_n from_o so_o amiable_a a_o object_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impure_a lust_n that_o may_v damp_n their_o flame_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o love_n more_o defecated_a and_o pure_a as_o well_o as_o more_o intense_a &_o elevate_v than_o we_o can_v who_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o who_o understanding_n be_v still_o so_o much_o benight_a with_o ignorance_n and_o obnubilated_a with_o the_o vapour_n of_o lust_n and_o who_o residence_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o place_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v whether_o their_o happiness_n be_v improve_v and_o their_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o field_n of_o occasion_n and_o motive_n to_o promote_v and_o exalt_v their_o love_n to_o he_o ariseth_z thence_o but_o decline_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v enforcement_n enough_o beside_o by_o which_o their_o sally_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v allure_v &_o charm_v forth_o for_o one_a whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o exuberant_a goodness_n and_o pregnant_a fecundity_n of_o their_o creator_n they_o have_v it_o all_o by_o &_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o for_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o external_a work_n correspond_v unto_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n hence_o though_o the_o fabric_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n heb._n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n joh._n 26.13_o yet_o they_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o arise_v to_o god_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n through_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n must_v inflame_v those_o pure_a spirit_n with_o love_n to_o he_o through_o who_o undertake_v that_o glory_n be_v compass_v and_o effect_v nor_o be_v the_o mysterious_a contrivance_n of_o man_n recovery_n a_o theme_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a curiosity_n they_o only_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o but_o they_o both_o celebrate_v this_o plot_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o hallelujah_n and_o express_v their_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o glory_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o their_o bless_a maker_n in_o affection_n resemble_v the_o description_n give_v we_o of_o their_o nature_n psal._n 104.4_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o classis_fw-la of_o creature_n though_o of_o a_o different_a species_n with_o the_o angel_n the_o compassion_n which_o these_o courtier_n of_o the_o great_a king_n bear_v to_o the_o sublunary_a part_n of_o the_o rational_a system_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o joy_n that_o possess_v they_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 5.10_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o incentive_a of_o their_o love_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n forfeit_v thereupon_o the_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o conformity_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o immediate_o ensue_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redintegration_n of_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o oneness_n together_o do_v help_v to_o kindle_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o adhesion_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n by_o love_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o embrace_v they_o with_o complacency_n and_o delight_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o why_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o displeasure_n so_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o minister_a with_o readiness_n not_o only_o about_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o the_o affair_n wherein_o he_o employ_v they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n lead_v he_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o approbation_n and_o love_n and_o though_o none_o of_o their_o homage_n equal_v his_o perfection_n who_o they_o address_v their_o service_n to_o yet_o their_o faileurs_fw-fr being_n no_o way_n the_o result_v of_o a_o impotence_n contract_v by_o sin_n but_o the_o inseparable_a appendant_o of_o the_o finiteness_n of_o their_o nature_n he_o ready_o accept_v they_o the_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n be_v in_o testimony_n of_o their_o infinite_a distance_n be_v as_o welcome_v to_o he_o and_o do_v as_o much_o oblige_v his_o love_n as_o their_o acclamation_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o praise_n there_o be_v then_o a_o love-union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v both_o something_o else_o and_o more_o sublime_a i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o who_o have_v read_v their_o bible_n and_o believe_v it_o dare_v affirm_v but_o that_o beside_o the_o oneness_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o his_o participate_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o share_n in_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o of_o which_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v no_o way_n partake_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o capable_a 3_o that_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o reciprocalness_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o namely_o because_o according_a to_o that_o notion_n of_o union_n believer_n be_v no_o less_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n yea_o they_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o the_o father_n ere_o to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o a_o hypothesis_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pregnant_a with_o consequence_n of_o so_o mischievous_a a_o tendency_n admit_v once_o believer_n to_o be_v unite_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o immediate_o justle_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o mediator_n that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o believer_n the_o gospel_n do_v every_o where_o display_v in_o most_o amiable_a and_o bright_a colour_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o as_o love_n be_v the_o only_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v alone_o put_v to_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v love_n be_v represent_v after_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v it_o about_o it_o be_v the_o father_n love_n that_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o right_n to_o happiness_n and_o be_v neither_o careful_a nor_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o regain_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o to_o invite_v his_o love_n his_o love_n itself_o be_v in_o their_o room_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n when_o he_o give_v he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v for_o a_o ransom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n which_o he_o so_o great_o hate_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o after_o that_o his_o love_n have_v travail_v with_o plot_n of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o what_o noble_a and_o amuse_a effect_n do_v it_o exert_v itself_o see_v joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.8_o
1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v love_n which_o be_v eminent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o display_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v act_v to_o the_o uttermost_a whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o by_o his_o power_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o exuberant_a bounty_n to_o produce_v a_o world_n more_o glorious_a than_o this_o and_o though_o all_o this_o respect_v god_n love_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o elect_n yet_o we_o may_v hereby_o guess_v what_o his_o love_n of_o delight_n in_o believer_n be_v on_o who_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n have_v compass_v its_o design_n when_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o its_o end_n as_o the_o renew_v we_o in_o part_n to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o recover_v we_o back_o to_o our_o obedience_n he_o view_v over_o with_o delight_n the_o birth_n that_o his_o compassion_n go_v with_o and_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n with_o unspeakable_a complacence_n that_o similitude_n which_o his_o love_n in_o its_o first_o consideration_n design_v anâ—â—ntended_v his_o love_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o embrace_v and_o settle_v its_o delight_n upon_o and_o that_o believer_n do_v embrace_v the_o father_n with_o a_o love_n equal_a and_o proportionate_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v beside_o the_o allective_a and_o attractive_a perfection_n which_o the_o illuminate_v understanding_n discover_v in_o both_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o meet_v with_o enforce_v motive_n of_o love_n in_o the_o oeconomical_a act_n of_o each_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n operate_n towards_o &_o about_o our_o redemption_n with_o different_a peculiarity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o act_n how_o do_v the_o father_n love_n in_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o his_o contrive_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o accept_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o meritorious_a price_n of_o sanctification_n his_o be_v the_o original_a disposer_n in_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v render_v meet_a object_n of_o god_n delight_n inflame_v the_o soul_n of_o renew_a one_o with_o love_n to_o he_o 4._o this_o love-union_n as_o it_o terminate_v upon_o christ_n from_o we_o or_o as_o it_o imply_v our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n that_o it_o do_v suppose_v we_o already_o cement_v to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n without_o a_o previous_a conformity_n see_v all_o love_n include_v a_o supposition_n of_o likeness_n now_o to_o imagine_v either_o a_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o a_o new_a nature_n previous_o form_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o or_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o principle_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o similitude_n and_o yet_o we_o remain_v unconnect_v to_o christ_n be_v fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o account_v absurd_a to_o apprehend_v a_o person_n renew_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o implant_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n cleave_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o love_n that_o be_v sincere_a without_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n of_o grace_n adapt_a and_o connaturalize_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o denounce_v war_n against_o metaphysic_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o effect_n presuppose_v a_o cause_n proportion_v to_o it_o in_o brief_a as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o imbue_v with_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n will_v by_o a_o prevalent_a love_n embrace_v he_o till_o he_o be_v first_o connaturalize_v attemper_v &_o bring_v into_o a_o suitable_a habitude_n of_o mind_n to_o he_o every_o act_n suppose_v a_o power_n nor_o be_v there_o hope_n of_o fruit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n that_o can_v communicate_v sap_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o action_n and_o affection_n yet_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o give_v holy_a action_n and_o affection_n their_o constituent_a form_n the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o love_n say_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n reynolds_n presuppose_v a_o unity_n we_o have_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a tie_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a but_o love_v a_o secondary_a union_n follow_v upon_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n mind_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 480._o we_o can_v never_o repay_v love_n to_o he_o again_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o now_o between_o god_n love_n and_o we_o come_v faith_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ._n §_o 12._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a or_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v adequate_a notion_n be_v a_o fancy_n espouse_v by_o the_o socinian_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o design_v to_o accommodate_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o level_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n they_o supplant_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o our_o understanding_n can_v fathom_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o influence_v celsus_n hierocles_n porphyrius_n lucian_n and_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o old_a in_o their_o opposition_n of_o it_o this_o their_o upbraid_v the_o primitive_a believer_n for_o receive_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o irrational_a faith_n and_o their_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o easy_a belief_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o embrace_v abundant_o declare_v and_o true_o admit_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o namely_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o our_o intellect_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v act_v more_o rational_o in_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n altogether_o than_o those_o do_v who_o embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d model_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v level_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o shallow_a capacity_n that_o there_o be_v mysterious_a doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o number_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o complexion_n of_o every_o truth_n in_o it_o have_v plain_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.30.32_o mr._n sherlock_n who_o seem_v to_o judge_n all_o such_o thing_n foolish_a and_o fanciful_a notion_n which_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v &_o comprehend_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 197._o but_o how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o paul_n unless_o great_a mystery_n be_v of_o easy_a conception_n and_o comprehension_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o without_o send_v for_o elias_n to_o unriddle_v it_o 195._o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o expression_n now_o what_o that_o notion_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o full_o answer_v the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_n union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o address_v to_o the_o ventilation_n of_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o
explain_v thing_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o bear_v less_o proportion_n if_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o matter_n of_o who_o existence_n we_o have_v the_o most_o scientifick_a evidence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a intellect_n why_o may_v we_o not_o justify_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n of_o who_o truth_n and_o reality_n the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v or_o indeed_o how_o they_o can_v be_v and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v talk_v and_o huff_v out_o of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o who_o existence_n their_o sense_n and_o reason_n ascertain_v they_o though_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v accost_v with_o in_o their_o inquiry_n about_o they_o much_o less_o will_v christian_n be_v hector_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o entanglement_n which_o attend_v the_o conception_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v thing_n upon_o the_o alone_a testimony_n of_o god_n though_o it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v the_o high_a assurance_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v god_n affirm_v it_o and_o what_o he_o assert_v we_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o assent_v to_o its_o truth_n though_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o adequate_a idea_n of_o it_o nor_o fathom_n it_o in_o our_o conception_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o model_n of_o reason_n be_v whole_o to_o overthrow_v belief_n and_o to_o pay_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v to_o that_o of_o a_o worm_n like_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o gospel-truths_n where_o will_v our_o submission_n and_o humility_n be_v which_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o do_v most_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o they_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o faith_n and_o give_v check_v to_o all_o bold_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v by_o rational_a proof_n demonstrate_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o veracity_n be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o sapience_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infinite_a nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v further_o adjust_a themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v discourse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o adjâ—rn_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o the_o glorify_a state_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.20_o yet_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v a_o intimate_v union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o have_v condescend_v to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o so_o many_o similitude_n and_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v mysterious_a and_o unsearchable_a till_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v afterward_o of_o no_o difficult_a conception_n provide_v we_o regulate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v arraign_v and_o overthrow_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o this_o spiritual_a union_n venture_v to_o assign_v a_o true_a and_o i_o hope_v also_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o this_o i_o shall_v attempt_v by_o these_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n one_a the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n be_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o move_v in_o they_o adhesion_n of_o part_n be_v not_o so_o noble_a a_o union_n as_o information_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o vegetative_a juice_n be_v preclude_v admission_n into_o any_o branch_n it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n unite_v to_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o its_o physical_a continuity_n to_o the_o other_o branch_n when_o the_o animal_n spirit_n forsake_v any_o member_n in_o the_o organic_n body_n it_o be_v immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o the_o head_n though_o it_o remain_v not_o only_o connect_v to_o the_o adjoin_a part_n by_o muscle_n and_o sinew_n but_o ligue_v to_o the_o acropolis_n by_o nerve_n and_o artery_n the_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a union_n be_v that_o which_o emerge_v from_o actuation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v this_o that_o render_v the_o inferior_a member_n as_o much_o coherent_a with_o the_o head_n as_o the_o superior_a be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o act_v by_o the_o same_o animal_n spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o brain_n so_o they_o have_v their_o flux_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o reflux_n back_o thither_o again_o thus_o the_o soul_n though_o she_o keep_v her_o residence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v real_o join_v to_o all_o the_o body_n because_o of_o the_o commerce_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n where_o her_o imperial_a court_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n 2_o thing_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a continuity_n may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n provide_v he_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a that_o spirit_n who_o through_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o may_v both_o inhabit_v and_o produce_v similar_v operation_n in_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v local_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n influence_n and_o act_n distinct_a and_o distant_a subject_n if_o there_o be_v not_o either_o a_o continuity_n or_o a_o contiguousness_n between_o they_o yet_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n may_v 3_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v between_o he_o and_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n our_o moral_a union_n with_o the_o father_n in_o way_n of_o complacential_a love_n be_v through_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o son_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n operate_v upon_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v holy_a by_o essence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v holy_a by_o consecration_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o son_n that_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o positive_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v that_o nature_n with_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o of_o easy_a apprehension_n how_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v interpose_v in_o the_o same_o person_n between_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o it_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v many_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o two_o or_o three_o viz._n isa._n 11.1_o 3._o joh._n 3.34_o luk._n 4.1_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o elect._n all_o the_o save_a illumination_n all_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n all_o the_o vital_a quicken_n all_o the_o regenerate_a virtue_n that_o we_o come_v under_o at_o any_o time_n have_v or_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacious_a subjective_n operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o our_o birth_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o immediate_a worker_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o frequent_o style_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o essential_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o
needful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a disquisition_n to_o pursue_v every_o inconsiderable_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o how_o bad_a aspect_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o if_o his_o principal_a notion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o if_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o main_a of_o his_o fabric_n bear_v be_v undermined_a to_o follow_v the_o quest_n and_o chase_n of_o every_o expression_n in_o reflection_n and_o digression_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o to_o swell_v this_o discourse_n and_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o it_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_o aware_a of_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o theme_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o present_a chapter_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o though_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o essay_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n with_o the_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n else_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o shall_v any_o prove_v severe_a and_o morose_a 1._o i_o find_v a_o people_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v innocent_a of_o all_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o reason_n public_o arraign_v of_o have_v raise_v a_o cry_n against_o it_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n and_o faith_n and_o zealous_o endeavour_v to_o run_v it_o down_o 150._o under_o the_o mis-applied_n name_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o here_o the_o enemy_n of_o diocesan_n government_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v upon_o this_o they_o insist_v still_o and_o fill_v their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n and_o private_a corner_n with_o these_o canting_n that_o this_o be_v now_o their_o engine_n to_o overthrow_v all_o sober_a principle_n and_o establishment_n that_o with_o this_o the_o people_n be_v infatuate_v and_o credit_n be_v reconcile_v to_o gibberish_n and_o folly_n enthusiasm_n and_o vain_a impulse_n idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 230._o that_o this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o conventicle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o preachment_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n man_n have_v be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o it_o be_v those_o he_o there_o impeach_v by_o the_o disparagement_n of_o reason_n have_v make_v religion_n a_o medley_n of_o fantastic_a trash_n spiritualise_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o vapour_n and_o form_v into_o a_o castle_n of_o cloud_n and_o expose_v to_o euâ—ry_o wind_n of_o humour_n and_o imagination_n idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 224._o and_o as_o another_o be_v please_v to_o charge_v they_o that_o a_o thwack_a contradiction_n can_v neither_o stagger_v nor_o astonish_v they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v their_o ground_n against_o all_o the_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n maintain_v conclusion_n in_o defiance_n to_o their_o premise_n that_o say_v what_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o incoherence_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o the_o wildness_n of_o their_o conceit_n they_o will_v foil_n all_o your_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n with_o a_o caution_n against_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o a_o disdainful_a reflection_n against_o the_o natural_a man_n ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 119.120_o and_o that_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n the_o method_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o argumentation_n be_v it_o not_o now_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o these_o aspersion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a clamour_n at_o least_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v traduce_v because_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o in_o it_o this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o expediency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o unfolding_a the_o whole_a concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n but_o second_o i_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a topic_n by_o which_o our_o modern_a writer_n accost_v whatsoever_o they_o dislike_v be_v either_o a_o pretend_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n unintelligible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n obtrude_v pure_a nonsense_n and_o contradictious_a blasphemy_n upon_o our_o belief_n with_o as_o much_o rigour_n and_o boisterous_a zeal_n as_o the_o most_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v require_v as_o confident_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o irrespective_a reprobation_n 665._o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a thrust_n innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n into_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v himself_o in_o their_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o as_o another_o represent_v it_o that_o god_n so_o decree_v some_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n 32._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o destruction_n be_v this_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o oppose_v it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v either_o calvin_n or_o his_o follower_n justice_n in_o the_o declaration_n they_o make_v of_o he_o and_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o betray_v either_o wonderful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o author_n or_o a_o very_a bad_a conscience_n in_o report_v they_o suppose_v that_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n mean_v general_o no_o more_o by_o reprobation_n but_o the_o negation_n of_o election_n or_o a_o purpose_n of_o sovereignty_n back_v with_o justice_n of_o leave_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n in_o their_o fall_a state_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o in_o all_o this_o interfere_n with_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o what_o attribute_n of_o god_n militate_v against_o it_o to_o leave_v person_n in_o a_o condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v wilful_o bring_v by_o the_o protoplast_n without_o god_n withdraw_v of_o any_o aid_n from_o he_o necessary_a to_o have_v prevent_v it_o or_o have_v any_o other_o accession_n to_o it_o save_v his_o not_o hinder_v it_o be_v not_o of_o difficult_a reconciliation_n to_o reason_n as_o neither_o reflect_v upon_o the_o divine_a justice_n nor_o goodness_n and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o sovereignty_n which_o at_o least_o imply_v god_n so_o far_o master_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o sinner_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o yea_o shall_v we_o beside_o a_o negation_n of_o grace_n to_o fall_v man_n include_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o reprobation_n a_o purpose_n in_o god_n partly_o with_o regard_n to_o corruption_n arisen_a in_o we_o through_o the_o destitution_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n partly_o with_o regard_n to_o those_o sin_n which_o will_v infallible_o but_o still_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o creature_n ensue_v not_o to_o entertain_v such_o creature_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n but_o to_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o thwart_v the_o rational_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o grate_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a draught_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n as_o defend_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o scheme_n present_v we_o by_o dr._n parker_n and_o mr._n lamb_n so_o i_o know_v no_o considerable_a exception_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o that_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o obtrude_a contradiction_n upon_o the_o world_n so_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o glorify_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o defile_a guilty_a son_n of_o adam_n in_o decree_a to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n without_o respect_n to_o foresee_a faith_n or_o good_a work_n as_o the_o cause_n motive_n or_o inducement_n of_o his_o decree_n though_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o as_o well_o design_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v make_v the_o qualification_n of_o life_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o de_n baptism_n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2_o cap_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o bring_v our_o deceitful_a balance_n where_o we_o weigh_v what_o will_v and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v say_v according_a to_o our_o fancy_n behold_v this_o be_v heavy_a or_o behold_v this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v thing_n or_o rather_o not_o weigh_v they_o but_o learn_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v weigh_v i_o rather_o choose_v to_o fix_v the_o import_n of_o religion_n thus_o by_o its_o reference_n to_o its_o rule_n than_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o invent_v or_o introduce_v any_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o propose_v or_o institute_v any_o new_a media_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o any_o new_a moral_a duty_n nothing_o magisterial_a do_v here_o belong_v to_o it_o its_o high_a preferment_n be_v to_o minister_v second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v occasional_o make_v know_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o rational_a subjection_n to_o it_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a yet_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v alike_o true_a and_o our_o concernment_n lie_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o the_o import_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o term_n can_v be_v no_o otherways_o decide_v but_o by_o their_o habitude_n to_o their_o measure_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o standard_n of_o religion_n and_o thence_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v its_o law_n and_o constitution_n the_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a happiness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o his_o sapience_n &_o goodness_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v adapt_v and_o proportion_v the_o mean_n thereunto_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o beside_o their_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a testimony_n have_v also_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v natural_a medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v these_o be_v common_o call_v mix_v but_o i_o think_v amiss_o see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n nor_o have_v they_o object_n complicate_v of_o different_a nature_n be_v only_o discover_v by_o different_a light_n prove_v by_o different_a media_n and_o assent_v to_o as_o well_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n as_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a 2_o dly_z such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o or_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sole_o indebt_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o their_o object_n have_v their_o source_n and_o rise_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o expedient_a to_o promulge_v they_o and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n which_o though_o our_o understanding_n by_o natural_a medium_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v yet_o be_v once_o reveal_v our_o mind_n can_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n facilitate_v the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o confirm_v itself_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o which_o as_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v so_o when_o reveal_v it_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o produce_v any_o medium_fw-la in_o nature_n by_o which_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o object_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o their_o truth_n illustrate_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o at_o first_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o reason_n yet_o be_v once_o reveal_v they_o contend_v that_o reason_n can_v only_o illustrate_v but_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n into_o their_o argument_n i_o find_v most_o of_o they_o palpable_o fallacious_a and_o other_o of_o they_o so_o disproportionate_a to_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v some_o saint_n adumbration_n of_o it_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mystery_n be_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n unite_v with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o revelation_n can_v give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n have_v the_o like_a connexion_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o oâ—der_n to_o the_o dispense_v of_o pardon_n to_o repent_v offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o full_o confess_v and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n yet_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v remote_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o affinity_n with_o its_o light_n be_v necessary_o and_o clear_o connect_v with_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o when_o once_o discover_v reason_v both_o approve_v of_o and_o can_v rational_o confirm_v itself_o in_o as_o two_o neighbour_a kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o though_o some_o of_o their_o province_n touch_v not_o one_o another_o so_o by_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o object_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o mediate_a connexion_n between_o reason_n and_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o lie_v far_o off_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o the_o most_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o bibles_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o §_o 5_o have_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n namely_o what_o we_o understand_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v next_o particular_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o significancy_n and_o use_v reason_n be_v in_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v to_o reason_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v reason_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v foundation_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o those_o than_o about_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n only_o to_o revelation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a reason_n acquit_v itself_o in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o deduceâ—ng_a consequence_n which_o by_o clear_a connexion_n proceed_v from_o they_o leave_v faith_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o by_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o thereupon_o commit_v it_o to_o faith_n to_o embrace_v
they_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n but_o it_o ought_v further_o to_o inquire_v what_o inducement_n and_o media_n there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v also_o know_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v foundation_n in_o natural_a light_n so_o especial_o in_o and_o about_o such_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_o pre-supposed_n to_o faith_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n build_v upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o know_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o according_o among_o such_o as_o own_o that_o book_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o erect_v our_o faith_n upon_o nor_o any_o other_o measure_n to_o regulate_v our_o debate_n and_o to_o determine_v our_o controversy_n by_o yet_o when_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v contend_v about_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o just_a nor_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o procedure_n bare_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a but_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o koran_n to_o proceed_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o mahometan_a no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o mussulman_n shall_v believe_v what_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o a_o christian._n as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o shall_v betray_v religion_n to_o every_o infidel_n by_o pretend_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o book_n who_o sacred_a authority_n we_o can_v justify_v so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o drudgery_n in_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o method_n unavoidable_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o every_o enthusiast_n but_o with_o all_o minister_n a_o just_a plea_n to_o such_o as_o dislike_v religion_n because_o of_o its_o unfriendliness_n to_o their_o lust_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o it_o now_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v must_v precede_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o own_o their_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o infidel_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o naked_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n nature_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o we_o arrive_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n existence_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o its_o effect_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n mere_a testification_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o guilt_n of_o vain_a credulity_n because_o upon_o the_o high_a reason_n implicit_o believe_v it_o in_o discourse_v the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o forementioned_a article_n together_o with_o those_o other_o doctrine_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n not_o only_o in_o revelation_n but_o also_o in_o natural_a light_n and_o such_o common_a principle_n which_o all_o man_n assent_v to_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o wonderful_a brevity_n and_o rather_o point_n at_o argument_n than_o pursue_v they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v enough_o both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n hence_o though_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o convince_v infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v any_o to_o convince_v atheist_n nor_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o be_v evident_o manifest_a both_o by_o sensible_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o cartesian_a argument_n draw_v from_o a_o innate_a and_o engraft_v idea_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o a_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o cartes_n himself_o claubergius_n de_fw-fr bruin_n doctor_n more_o and_o other_o in_o vindication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o gassendus_fw-la ezekius_fw-la vogelsangius_fw-la derkennis_fw-la doctor_n parker_n and_o other_o against_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o a_o sophism_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o article_n of_o such_o import_n by_o a_o medium_fw-la either_o weak_a or_o fallacious_a be_v to_o betray_v the_o first_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n i_o know_v no_o idea_n formal_o innate_a what_o we_o common_o call_v so_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o inbred_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n that_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o rational_a power_n she_o be_v infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v first_o effect_v by_o she_o look_v inward_o upon_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o act_n and_o we_o be_v with_o facility_n and_o by_o a_o short_a way_n of_o argumentation_n conduct_v thence_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o st_z we_o perceive_v that_o the_o faculty_n resident_a in_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-existent_a nor_o indebt_v to_o itself_o for_o those_o it_o have_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o can_v imagine_v and_o by_o consequence_n find_v its_o own_o exility_n and_o imperfection_n it_o natural_o and_o with_o ease_n arrive_v at_o a_o persuasion_n of_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o some_o first_o supreme_a and_o free_a agent_n who_o have_v make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n two_o d_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faculty_n that_o apprehend_v judge_v reason_v but_o what_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o perform_v those_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a be_v who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o faculty_n and_o understand_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o know_v which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o 3_o dly_a our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o assoon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n we_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o thing_n good_a and_o other_o thing_n evil._n there_o be_v a_o unalterable_a congruity_n betwixt_o some_o act_n and_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a incongruity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o now_o this_o plain_o sway_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n for_o all_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n relate_v to_o a_o law_n under_o the_o sanction_n of_o which_o we_o be_v and_o all_o law_n suppose_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v right_o to_o command_v we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a independent_a supreme_a but_o god_n 4_o lie_n we_o find_v ourselves_o possess_v of_o a_o faculty_n necessary_o reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o itself_o in_o all_o it_o do_v which_o be_v a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v accountable_a 5_o lie_n we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o faculty_n of_o vast_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v satisfy_v our_o crave_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a good_a adequate_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o long_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n this_o be_v his_o mean_v who_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o nod_v after_o a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o slur_n upon_o nature_n to_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v put_v those_o propension_n and_o inclination_n into_o we_o only_o to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v we_o 6_o lie_n we_o find_v the_o
of_o the_o bible_n the_o ancient_a heathen_n reproach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o ground_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o mere_a belief_n that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la credendi_fw-la and_o that_o their_o simple_a faith_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o christian_n complain_v of_o the_o charge_n as_o a_o gross_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n appeal_v to_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o title_n and_o as_o they_o that_o owe_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o report_n principle_n of_o education_n or_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o clime_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o no_o better_a motive_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o alcoran_n so_o if_o pretend_a inspiration_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o every_o bold_a pretender_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o groundless_a imagination_n but_o of_o innumerable_a contradiction_n for_o not_o only_o the_o gross_a folly_n but_o doctrine_n palpable_o repugnant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o enthusiast_n and_o pretend_a inspirato_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o such_o person_n can_v have_v of_o its_o divinity_n but_o 1_o st_z the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v no_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o its_o proceed_n from_o god_n be_v evidence_v and_o establish_v there_o be_v no_o conviction_n beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o rational_a evidence_n satisfy_v our_o understanding_n through_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n that_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o 2._o no_o man_n particular_a assurance_n obtain_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o illumination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o conviction_n to_o another_o than_o by_o propose_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o such_o man_n evidence_n be_v communicable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o can_v kindle_v the_o same_o ray_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o other_o that_o have_v irradiate_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deal_v with_o other_o by_o produce_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conviction_n not_o plead_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v convince_v or_o persuade_v by_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o momentousness_n of_o the_o reason_n themselves_o not_o on_o the_o manner_n that_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o shall_v he_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o discern_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significancy_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o adversary_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o previous_a evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o argue_v circular_o and_o absurd_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o circle_n we_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o their_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o fasten_v the_o same_o way_n of_o circular_a argumentation_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o a_o circle_n see_v whatever_o proof_n the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n mutual_o minister_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n either_o in_o way_n of_o witness_n by_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n bring_v into_o light_n such_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o save_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o way_n of_o a_o naked_a witness_n nor_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n elevate_a and_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o lineament_n character_n and_o signature_n of_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o through_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o our_o mind_n we_o many_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v much_o less_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o or_o else_o by_o give_v efficacy_n to_o scripture_n truth_n in_o and_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o word_n arrive_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 2.4_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o this_o spiritual_a gust_n that_o i_o may_v use_v origen_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o convince_v than_o any_o demonstration_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v plotin_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o this_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o a_o adversary_n nor_o do_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o party_n immediate_o concern_v and_o therefore_o our_o recourse_n must_v be_v to_o argument_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o brief_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o either_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ratiocination_n from_o common_a principle_n receive_v among_o mankind_n and_o by_o topic_n that_o lie_v even_o and_o proportionated_a to_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o here_o reason_n be_v just_o magnify_v as_o huge_o subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o particular_a article_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v ground_v not_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o reason_n can_v acquit_v itself_o in_o this_o undertake_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o for_o such_o i_o know_v no_o mean_n either_o sufficient_a or_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o satisfy_v they_o many_o great_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o have_v already_o labour_v and_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v much_o add_v by_o any_o to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v much_o less_o be_o i_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o intention_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o touch_v at_o the_o head_n of_o argument_n than_o handle_v they_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v sufficient_o answer_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o aspersion_n late_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v defamer_n of_o reason_n disclaim_v it_o from_o all_o concern_v in_o religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o reproach_n which_o julian_n slanderous_o fasten_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n i_o shall_v here_o confine_v myself_o to_o shall_v be_v first_o to_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o order_n to_o
be_v the_o same_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o have_v my_o notion_n confute_v when_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n when_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a §_o 8._o have_v brief_o view_v the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v ere_o we_o make_v any_o further_o proceed_v infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o its_o authority_n for_o upon_o its_o divine_a original_a do_v its_o authority_n bear_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o submit_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n speak_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v his_o right_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n and_o it_o be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o supereminence_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o our_o maker_n have_v make_v we_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a government_n he_o may_v according_o rule_v we_o by_o law_n back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o may_v deny_v he_o obedience_n but_o that_o militate_v nothing_o against_o the_o right_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o of_o rule_v they_o nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o of_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o his_o speak_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o momentous_a reason_n of_o that_o significancy_n to_o determine_v our_o assent_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v to_o ascertain_v our_o belief_n than_o that_o the_o affirmer_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o can_v deceive_v other_o to_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la in_o its_o self_n from_o its_o self_n but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o talk_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o 1_o authority_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n nothing_o can_v have_v authority_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v a_o law_n proper_o but_o what_o be_v a_o law_n to_o some_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v a_o actual_a right_n in_o any_o to_o command_n without_o suppose_v a_o obligation_n in_o some_o to_o obey_v if_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o its_o self_n 3._o at_o all_o 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n how_o come_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o antecedent_n authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o reject_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o its_o self_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o credible_a which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o both_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o how_o far_o her_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o 4._o every_o testimony_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o be_v according_o true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o bear_v witness_v to_o if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v to_o have_v it_o antecedent_o in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o command_v we_o independent_o on_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o church_n then_o no_o private_a revelation_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o can_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o any_o be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n or_o significancy_n nor_o can_v they_o to_o who_o god_n by_o vision_n dream_n inspiration_n or_o otherwise_o make_v himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n know_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v forth_o and_o publish_v to_o other_o what_o be_v thus_o reveal_v to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v authentic_a have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o its_o true_a basis_n namely_o on_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n and_o some_o other_o 24._o viz._n deum_fw-la posse_fw-la fallere_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o god_n can_v deceive_v if_o he_o please_v no_o one_o deny_v but_o there_o both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o man_n may_v turn_v into_o occasion_n of_o be_v deceive_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o error_n to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v deceive_v if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o will_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la abstract_v from_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v will_n to_o do_v if_o we_o prove_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v his_o creature_n we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o power_n to_o do_v so_o first_o then_o if_o god_n may_v deceive_v if_o he_o please_v what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v and_o may_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o may_v deceive_v at_o all_o i_o know_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v even_o then_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o inform_v we_o he_o will_v not_o second_o no_o one_o can_v deceive_v a_o other_o but_o it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n error_n or_o malice_n but_o all_o these_o interfere_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o posse_fw-la fallere_fw-la lie_v cross_v to_o his_o nature_n also_o to_o deceive_v argue_v either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n or_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v god_n deceive_v see_v he_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v wise_a nor_o give_v over_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a three_o though_o a_o finite_a ignorant_a and_o mistake_v creature_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o without_o say_v one_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v another_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o infinite_a wise_a and_o omniscient_a be_v shall_v deceive_v any_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v lie_v but_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o scrpture_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o reason_n can_v give_v we_o hence_o no_o one_o ever_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n but_o he_o withal_o include_v in_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n §_o 9_o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n be_v raise_v on_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 3_o if_o the_o person_n affirm_v be_v infallible_a then_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o person_n infallible_a also_o so_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v infallible_a our_o assent_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v infallible_a likewise_o assent_n be_v not_o specificate_v and_o denominate_v from_o their_o object_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o faculty_n that_o elicit_v they_o but_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v whilst_o then_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o moral_a our_o assurance_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v more_o than_o moral_a also_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o
passage_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o itself_o unintelligible_a i_o can_v imagine_v any_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v off_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v any_o end_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v so_o wise_a a_o agent_n as_o god_n have_v in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o forth_o beside_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o put_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o discern_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discern_a it_o in_o a_o save_n &_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o know_v our_o divine_n sometime_o express_v this_o as_o if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o their_o intendment_n be_v not_o to_o diversify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o place_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v though_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a intendment_n of_o a_o text_n no_o less_o may_n be_v than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 5._o yet_o their_o perception_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v physical_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discover_v it_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a difference_n the_o mere_a rational_a mind_n may_v discern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n proposition_n naturaliter_fw-la but_o without_o a_o supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v out_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o text_n be_v he_o so_o also_o be_v the_o gloss._n he_o that_o unveil_v the_o object_n must_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n for_o we_o need_v as_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o other_o 3._o see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n eph._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o 5.20_o john_n 6.48_o psal_n 119.18_o 27._o but_o see_v the_o socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n preclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o 126._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v catalogue_v among_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o this_o fight_n under_o their_o banner_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v something_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o reason_n without_o auxiliary_a beam_n can_v never_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o babe_n the_o infirm_a the_o weak_a for_o though_o such_o be_v often_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o able_a to_o frame_v due_a conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o thorough_o dispose_v to_o a_o due_a savour_v of_o they_o nor_o full_o capable_a of_o improve_n they_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a end_n and_o in_o all_o the_o useful_a deduction_n and_o inference_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v admirable_o accommodate_v yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolishness_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o sink_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o enslave_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o inordinate_a fleshly_a desire_n see_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a or_o regenerate_a man_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a and_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disputer_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n qui_fw-la dominabantur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la who_o bare_a sway_n &_o rule_v in_o the_o school_n but_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mere_a rational_a man_n even_o he_o that_o do_v most_o excolere_fw-la animam_fw-la cultivate_v his_o intellectual_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n endow_v with_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v now_o what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v this_o sou_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dimsightedness_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impotency_n through_o a_o disproportion_n in_o his_o faculty_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o they_o be_v see_v in_o another_o light_n than_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v know_v only_o by_o a_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o conquer_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n i._n e._n the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v a_o just_a analogy_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n be_v only_o know_v by_o vital_a &_o sentient_a faculty_n vegetable_n do_v not_o admit_v every_o particle_n that_o come_v to_o nourish_v they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o pore_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o object_n the_o object_n can_v never_o be_v discern_v in_o its_o true_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v make_v to_o partake_v of_o of_o the_o divine_a image_n every_o thing_n act_n in_o a_o way_n consimilar_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v never_o know_v they_o in_o a_o way_n analogous_a to_o they_o i._n e._n spiritual_o but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n that_o alone_o be_v homogeneous_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o philosophy_n that_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a mind_n it_o can_v act_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n in_o a_o word_n without_o a_o vital_a alliance_n &_o cognation_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a save_a manner_n i_o take_v these_o two_o here_o in_o a_o aequipollent_a sense_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o know_v gospel_n truth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o know_v they_o in_o a_o save_v 3_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o alone_a virtue_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n adapt_v to_o a_o due_a discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n their_o proper_a light_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o style_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o euclid_n element_n or_o aristotle_n organon_n nor_o indeed_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o inept_v for_o that_o as_o for_o these_o i_o may_v add_v in_o the_o four_o place_n passim_fw-la that_o according_a to_o the_o
from_o all_o coaction_n and_o necessitation_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o any_o principle_n foreign_a to_o it_o now_o all_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o matter_n because_o that_o act_n always_o according_a to_o the_o swing_n of_o irresistible_a motion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v court_v and_o solicit_v to_o rest_n when_o under_o the_o forcible_a impulse_n of_o a_o strong_a movent_fw-la 3_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o future_a state_n there_o be_v no_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n no_o due_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o prevent_a man_n from_o gainful_a sin_n or_o the_o encourage_n of_o they_o to_o hazardous_a duty_n and_o according_o there_o have_v be_v few_o in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v believe_v a_o providence_n but_o they_o have_v likewise_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o connect_v while_o we_o contemplate_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v prosperity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v vice_n and_o misery_n the_o companion_n of_o virtue_n good_a man_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o have_v the_o least_o proportion_n of_o present_a thing_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v often_o glut_v with_o success_n and_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o immortal_a state_n where_o both_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v compensated_a and_o they_o receive_v comfort_n for_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o they_o receive_v vengeance_n for_o their_o crime_n both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o censure_v and_o impeachment_n yea_o it_o seem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v administer_v humane_a affair_n with_o so_o much_o irregularity_n and_o injustice_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v administer_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n judgement_n inflict_v on_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v full_o clear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v as_o well_o involve_v in_o they_o as_o the_o worst_a yea_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o that_o the_o great_a criminal_n be_v make_v as_o remarkable_a in_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o life_n beside_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n contempt_n and_o it_o be_v his_o law_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o authority_n they_o despise_v nor_o can_v any_o punishment_n be_v proportionable_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a also_o 4_o that_o inbred_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n after_o immortality_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v such_o real_o provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_a this_o natural_a and_o universal_a appetite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o nature_n shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o long_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v content_v they_o to_o have_v such_o desire_n wrought_v into_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o provision_n make_v of_o nothing_o that_o may_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o maker_n who_o have_v produce_v we_o with_o these_o long_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n but_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o justice_n also_o in_o implant_n those_o appetite_n in_o we_o which_o serve_v at_o once_o to_o abuse_v and_o torment_v we_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o particular_a which_o i_o promise_v to_o discourse_v namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a providence_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o which_o beside_o the_o attestation_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o take_v our_o measure_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o otherwise_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o random_n it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o other_o that_o the_o god_n concern_v not_o themselves_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n nor_o do_v the_o poet_n only_o discharge_v god_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o very_a moral_a philosopher_n do_v the_o same_o horace_n deos_fw-la didici_fw-la securum_fw-la agere_fw-la aevum_fw-la and_o lucan_n nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la deorum_fw-la sic_fw-la premit_fw-la ut_fw-la vestrae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vestraeque_fw-la saluti_fw-la fata_fw-la vacent_fw-la be_v not_o worse_o than_o pliny_n irridendum_fw-la curam_fw-la agere_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la illud_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la and_o senecaes_n deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr nec_fw-la illum_fw-la magis_fw-la beneficia_fw-la quam_fw-la injuriae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la even_o many_o of_o they_o that_o own_v some_o kind_n of_o providence_n either_o confine_v it_o to_o heaven_n hold_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a nature_n to_o concern_v himself_o about_o frail_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o the_o grand_a signior_n do_v his_o province_n by_o his_o bashaw_n &_o lieutenant_n or_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o effect_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o concatenation_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ligue_v by_o train_n and_o connexion_n exclude_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o any_o care_n of_o contingent_a event_n or_o administration_n about_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n or_o last_o they_o bind_v it_o up_o to_o universals_z and_o generals_z allow_v it_o little_a or_o no_o interposure_n about_o particular_n and_o singular_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o whether_o it_o be_v aristotle_n or_o philo_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o material_a the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o question_v yea_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v one_a that_o it_o be_v beneath_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interruption_n of_o his_o felicity_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o to_o distract_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o rather_o to_o describe_v some_o effeminate_a prince_n than_o the_o deity_n and_o 2._o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o foolish_a mistake_n &_o a_o unworthy_a supposition_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o attribute_n and_o be_v whatever_o god_n can_v do_v he_o do_v it_o without_o trouble_n to_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n more_o impeach_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n than_o in_o make_v of_o it_o if_o without_o molestation_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o at_o first_o he_o can_v without_o encumbrance_n rule_v it_o still_o the_o second_o motive_n that_o sway_v they_o to_o doubt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o impunity_n of_o wicked_a men._n but_o in_o this_o they_o conclude_v as_o illogical_o as_o in_o the_o former_a god_n 1._o may_v have_v aim_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o criminal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o dispensation_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o he_o hereby_o testify_v that_o severity_n be_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o punishment_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o he_o hereby_o also_o allow_v offender_n time_n as_o well_o as_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n he_o also_o herein_o set_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n and_o forbearance_n and_o teach_v we_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n by_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o patience_n he_o withal_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o punishment_n hereafter_o 2._o bad_a man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v common_o imagine_v to_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v reckon_v happy_a who_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o scope_n and_o mean_v every_o man_n intend_v well_o to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a infelicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o never_o reach_v the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o for_o by_o do_v ill_a they_o
control_v in_o nothing_o we_o say_v or_o do_v etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n will_v have_v serve_v all_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o but_o sure_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n on_o we_o aught_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o than_o gaud_n trifle_n grandeur_n airy_a title_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o who_o can_v want_v these_o thing_n without_o think_v himself_o miserable_a at_o once_o reproach_v his_o maker_n as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v he_o for_o nothing_o more_o worthy_a and_o degrade_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o by_o intimate_v that_o such_o gratification_n be_v suitable_a to_o he_o 6._o the_o advantage_n which_o good_a man_n receive_v by_o affliction_n do_v ample_o compensate_a their_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o hereby_o both_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n themselves_o and_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o consciousness_n of_o a_o constant_a sincerity_n minister_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o find_v that_o we_o love_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o narrow_a allowance_n he_o afford_v we_o be_v a_o more_o sovereign_a cordial_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o will_v approve_v its_o self_n to_o god_n than_o the_o flushe_v enjoyment_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n can_v yield_v their_o adversity_n also_o give_v they_o either_o relief_n in_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n which_o endanger_v they_o or_o in_o exercise_v those_o grace_n which_o glorify_v god_n and_o who_o dare_v reproach_v the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o dispose_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v turn_v not_o only_o most_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o our_o advantage_n storm_n and_o frost_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o universe_n as_o serene_a and_o clear_a weather_n nor_o be_v sugar_n and_o honey_n more_o necessary_a than_o salt_n and_o brine_n be_v if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o remain_v inexplicables_n in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o daily_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n nor_o must_v a_o finite_a understanding_n hope_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o the_o future_a state_n will_v set_v all_o that_o straight_o which_o we_o now_o judge_v crooked_a have_v vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o those_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o my_o next_o task_n be_v to_o suggest_v those_o argument_n which_o reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o revelation_n can_v muster_v to_o attest_v it_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o a_o omniscient_a skill_n to_o restrain_v and_o govern_v the_o quarrelsome_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v soon_o sink_v under_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o own_o confusion_n this_o the_o heathen_a intimate_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o phaethon_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o one_o day_n burn_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o together_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o stoic_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n empty_a of_o god_n and_o providence_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n imaginable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perpetual_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o blind_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o providence_n 9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o another_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a orderer_n whence_o come_v order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o preclude_v providence_n &_o we_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o venerate_v the_o deity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o can_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o hearty_a adoration_n of_o he_o if_o we_o once_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o concernment_n in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v the_o like_a eminency_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o french_a king_n as_o in_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o protect_v we_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o well_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v excellent_a shall_v we_o assert_v it_o devoid_a of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o a_o god_n who_o felicity_n we_o judge_v to_o consist_v in_o idleness_n we_o find_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o yea_o endow_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o god_n be_v a_o object_n most_o adapt_v for_o they_o but_o seclude_v he_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n leave_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o maintain_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o for_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o do_v instead_o of_o have_v provide_v due_a mean_n for_o our_o fear_v and_o love_v of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o unavoidable_a temptation_n of_o act_v towards_o with_o he_o with_o slight_a and_o contempt_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o address_n to_o god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o assistance_n or_o the_o thank_n he_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o partake_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o natural_a religion_n consist_v in_o these_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v when_o in_o strait_n or_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v his_o entanglement_n if_o god_n no_o way_n interest_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n 4_o if_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v to_o represent_v he_o contemptible_a for_o his_o weakness_n and_o beside_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n can_v be_v suppose_v unable_a to_o rule_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o second_o be_v to_o bestow_v omnipotency_n upon_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o impeach_v every_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n because_o of_o a_o faileur_n in_o their_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a effect_n 5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o govern_v it_o through_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n he_o have_v a_o incontestable_a dominion_n over_o they_o now_o we_o can_v fasten_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o a_o sovereign_n than_o that_o he_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o gubernation_n of_o his_o subject_n 6_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o discovery_n make_v to_o it_o which_o he_o alone_o can_v reveal_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rectorship_n of_o it_o 7_o he_o must_v needs_o rule_v the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v it_o law_n for_o law_n be_v the_o relative_n of_o government_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o law_n the_o inbred_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o fear_n and_o hope_n that_o haunt_v we_o do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v these_o he_o have_v weave_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o these_o order_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o a_o fiction_n to_o preserve_v truth_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n among_o mankind_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n thus_o by_o single_v out_o one_o or_o two_o truth_n that_o have_v evidence_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o revelation_n we_o have_v show_v what_o belong_v to_o reason_n about_o all_o doctrine_n of_o this_o genius_n and_o complexion_n §_o 13._o the_o next_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o &_o about_o religion_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o as_o bisterfield_n say_v though_o they_o who_o reject_v argument_n levy_v from_o reason_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n act_n modest_o crell_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o serve_v the_o interest_n nor_o hereby_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n whatever_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v
faileur_n in_o one_o of_o these_o both_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o communication_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v and_o answer_v 2_o by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o true_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o revelation_n that_o do_v contradict_v it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o truth_n and_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o who_o reject_v gospel_n mystery_n on_o supposition_n of_o a_o repugnancy_n they_o lie_v in_o to_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v their_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o we_o adventure_v too_o near_o to_o look_v into_o they_o the_o more_o we_o find_v ourselves_o dazzle_v with_o their_o fulgour_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o implye'_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faculty_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o day_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o satisfy_a divine_a justice_n in_o the_o room_n and_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n the_o eternal_a decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v §_o 14._o have_v unfold_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a ere_o we_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n more_o particular_o to_o state_n and_o fix_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o to_o offer_v some_o measure_n by_o which_o reason_n may_v have_v allot_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v detract_v from_o faith_n first_o then_o reason_n be_v the_o negative_a measure_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o contradictory_n to_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n what_o right_a reason_n say_v can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n to_o do_v if_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o any_o scripture_n testimony_n how_o plausible_a and_o subtle_a soever_o it_o seem_v marcellin_n yet_o right_o reason_v it_o can_v be_v but_o only_o deceive_v through_o a_o unbrage_n and_o show_v of_o it_o and_o if_o scripture_n authority_n be_v urge_v against_o a_o undoubted_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o do_v so_o press_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reach_v but_o only_o impose_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o urge_v what_o himself_n phanci_v to_o be_v there_o instead_o of_o what_o indeed_o be_v so_o say_v austin_n these_o two_o light_n though_o different_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o can_v he_o bely_v himself_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o our_o faculty_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o discern_v a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n shall_v god_n reveal_v such_o doctrine_n as_o contradict_v natural_a truth_n and_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o eradicate_v what_o himself_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n original_o annex_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o by_o any_o after_o declaration_n he_o shall_v thwart_v his_o first_o beside_o all_o revelation_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o reasonable_a though_o supernatural_a way_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o may_v exceed_v our_o reason_n full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o our_o reason_n to_o admit_v religion_n to_o contain_v any_o dogm_n repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v at_o once_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o all_o revelation_n as_o a_o romance_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o distract_a man_n &_o withal_o to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o figment_n and_o lie_n under_o the_o palliation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n we_o can_v gratify_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n more_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faculty_n in_o a_o word_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v it_o receive_v will_v make_v we_o renounce_v man_n &_o espouse_v brute_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a &_o great_a concernment_n for_o without_o debase_v ourselves_o into_o a_o low_a species_n we_o can_v embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o impossible_a nothing_o but_o man_n entertain_a opinion_n which_o they_o can_v defend_v from_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a can_v have_v sway_v they_o to_o reproach_n reason_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v only_o decline_v the_o weapon_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v wound_v by_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v religion_n with_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a light_n they_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v a_o suitable_a faith_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o that_o commend_v itself_o from_o believe_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o principle_n of_o both_o and_o thus_o under_o a_o respect_n that_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v due_a to_o sacred_a mystery_n do_v the_o wild_a fancy_n take_v sanctuary_n and_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o violate_v that_o regard_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v mystery_n overthrow_v common_a sense_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o universal_a uniform_a and_o perpetual_a light_n of_o mankind_n some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v natural_o evil_a other_o of_o they_o have_v establish_v two_o sovereign_a god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a other_o have_v affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o thousand_o falsity_n more_o all_o these_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n about_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o thus_o do_v other_o to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o obtrude_v their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o defend_v what_o they_o say_v they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o theorem_n nor_o can_v i_o assign_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o philosophy_n than_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o themselves_o confess_v by_o devote_v almansor_n to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o mussul-man_n in_o the_o alcoran_n through_o introduce_v learning_n and_o philosophy_n among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o combat_v of_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n eutychian_o and_o other_o but_o by_o show_v the_o repugnance_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o make_v natural_a light_n the_o positive_a measure_n of_o thing_n divine_a do_v only_o allow_v it_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o place_v it_o not_o in_o the_o chair_n in_o counsel_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o permit_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o hinder_v the_o enter_v of_o contradiction_n and_o irrational_a fancy_n disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o it_o because_o of_o its_o serviceableness_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n creed_n what_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n tell_v we_o be_v finite_a commensurable_a and_o impenetrable_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a immense_a and_o subject_a to_o penetration_n the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o be_v
and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o then_o be_v and_o fall_v out_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o solemn_a institute_v signification_n affix_v to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o they_o primary_o declare_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o providential_a ordination_n to_o prefigure_v something_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o which_o though_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o providential_a ordination_n design_v to_o prefigure_v any_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o meet_a to_o illustrate_v thing_n and_o event_n now_o because_o of_o a_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o what_o then_o be_v and_o what_o now_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o text_n to_o thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o it_o original_o refer_v to_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o allegorise_a of_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o instruction_n the_o old_a testament-church_n be_v propose_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o example_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o and_o therefore_o what_o befall_v they_o may_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v present_a event_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v beside_o general_a rule_n such_o as_o that_o rom._n 15.3_o leave_v we_o particular_a instance_n of_o accommodate_v scripture-text_n passage_n and_o phrase_n to_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a nor_o mystical_a sense_n design_v original_o to_o signify_v see_v among_o many_o other_o matth._n 15.8_o compare_v with_o isa._n 29.13_o matth._n 13.14_o 15._o compare_v isa._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 11.4_o compare_v with_o zach._n 4.3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o the_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apply_v and_o accomode_v their_o sense_n to_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n &_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n §_o 4._o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o schem'_v and_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o cognation_n and_o affinity_n we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o metaphor_n whether_o found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a similitude_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v misname_v by_o another_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o some_o one_o adjunct_n affection_n or_o property_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o plurality_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o analogy_n of_o adjunct_n &_o property_n be_v of_o frequent_a usurpation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a author_n they_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v the_o bible_n be_v every_o where_o adorn_v and_o bespangle_v with_o they_o under_o metaphor_n be_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o humane_a part_n member_n affection_n action_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n declare_v the_o infinite_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o everlasting_a counsel_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o term_n adapt_v to_o our_o capacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o decipher_v what_o himself_n be_v and_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n in_o most_o anthropopathy_n beside_o a_o metaphor_n there_o be_v also_o a_o metonymy_n for_o as_o to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o to_o ascribe_v passion_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v nothing_o for_o supply_v be_v infinite_o full_a nor_o liable_a to_o any_o commotion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v holy_a and_o unchangeable_a must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o metaphor_n so_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o import_v power_n and_o strength_n eye_n his_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o exact_v watchful_a providence_n repentance_n a_o change_n only_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n fear_v his_o care_n in_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n include_v a_o easy_a a_o metonymy_n god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v use_n of_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o all_o the_o several_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n in_o rhetoric_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o some_o example_n or_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o infinite_a sapience_n have_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o frequent_o adopt_v metaphorical_a term_n to_o manifest_v they_o in_o and_o by_o be_v various_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o which_o lie_v within_o the_o line_n of_o every_o ordinary_a man_n perception_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o invisible_a do_v correspond_v together_o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o same_o seal_n or_o stamp_n upon_o different_a matter_n i._n e._n he_o have_v frame_v and_o contrive_v the_o terrene_a world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o subservient_fw-fr conformity_n to_o the_o world_n of_o invisible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a form_n be_v image_n of_o intellectual_a thing_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n maxim_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o symbolic_a mode_n of_o philosophise_v the_o several_a creature_n be_v so_o many_o looking-glass_n where_o god_n have_v communicate_v and_o scatter_v some_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o metaphor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o academy_n where_o nature_n strip_v and_o unvail_v herself_o by_o converse_v with_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o apparel_v in_o earthly_a resemblance_n 2._o may_v be_v god_n in_o his_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorick_n term_n intend_v it_o in_o part_n as_o a_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o other_o oriental_a nation_n who_o in_o make_v know_v their_o conception_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o a_o symbolic_a way_n though_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v so_o as_o that_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o age_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o its_o texture_n and_o stile_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n primary_o have_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o address_v now_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o their_o usual_a mode_n of_o discourse_n be_v abrupt_a figurative_a and_o symbolic_a and_o therefore_o if_o more_o metaphor_n shall_v appear_v to_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o western_a eloquence_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o may_v excellent_o suit_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o age_n it_o be_v write_v for_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v first_o direct_v to_o and_o design_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o the_o eastern_a nation_n not_o only_o heretofore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symbolic_a way_n of_o teach_v but_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o of_o they_o who_o affect_v to_o speak_v
of_o discretion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a author_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o mere_o to_o suit_n and_o please_v the_o son_n of_o art_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o design_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a instruction_n of_o mankind_n so_o to_o adapt_v and_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edifyed_a by_o it_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o vulgus_fw-la who_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o material_a phantasm_n what_o method_n can_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v much_o of_o every_o man_n knowledge_n begin_v at_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n inoculate_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o they_o especial_o they_o of_o weak_a intellect_n need_v the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a adumbration_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n according_o therefore_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o that_o provision_n and_o caution_n that_o by_o a_o very_a ordinary_a attendance_n and_o care_n we_o may_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v and_o that_o our_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o those_o sensible_a representation_n hence_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wonderful_a variation_n give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n manifest_v and_o inculcate_v under_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o beside_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bring_v down_o to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v enough_o either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o in_o the_o context_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o metaphor_n similitude_n or_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n of_o thing_n material_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v we_o be_v guide_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v their_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 5._o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o state_n when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o mistake_v proper_a expression_n for_o figurative_a nor_o substitute_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v a_o design_n and_o minister_a to_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o metaphor_n and_o thereby_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n to_o a_o befriend_v their_o prepossession_n &_o prejudices_fw-la allow_v but_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o suppose_v metaphor_n where_o their_o lust_n and_o forestallment_n influence_n they_o to_o such_o imagination_n &_o there_o be_v not_o that_o gospel-truth_n whâ—ch_o may_v not_o be_v supplant_v notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a testimony_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o word_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o declare_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a metaphorick_n or_o allegoric_a one_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v assign_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o its_o true_a intendment_n by_o the_o usurp_a word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o allegoric_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v allow_v thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a and_o some_o socinian_o of_o late_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o deity_n by_o take_v those_o text_n which_o attribute_v humane_a member_n to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a &_o have_v ascribe_v a_o material_a humane_a shape_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v those_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o such_o member_n in_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o corporeity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n concern_v he_o and_o contradictious_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reveal_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o the_o attribute_v bodily_a member_n to_o he_o must_v be_v construe_v as_o so_o many_o metaphor_n declare_v only_o such_o attribute_n and_o operation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o those_o organ_n and_o member_n in_o we_o denote_v and_o be_v the_o apparatus_n and_o instrument_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o jew_n write_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o frontlet_n and_o phylacteries_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o affix_v a_o proper_a meaning_n to_o exodus_fw-la 13.16_o &_o deut_n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a &_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o law_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n not_o but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v lock_n or_o fringe_n fasten_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n 22.12_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o i_o read_v not_o and_o do_v apprehend_v that_o custom_n to_o have_v derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o mistake_n already_o suggest_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o imagine_v isa_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v intend_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o onias_n building_n a_o temple_n resemble_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o egypt_n at_o least_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o gentile_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o prophet_n predict_v and_o describe_v in_o term_n and_o phrase_n adapt_v to_o the_o o._n t._n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n i_o may_v here_o add_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a mistake_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o to_o be_v a_o triumphant_a king_n subdue_a the_o earth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o to_o conferâ—_n on_o they_o all_o terrene_a pomp_n &_o magnificence_n etc._n etc._n do_v arise_v principal_o from_o obtrude_a a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o phraseology_n be_v whole_o metaphorick_n god_n choose_v by_o word_n which_o proper_o denote_v and_o import_v thing_n terrene_a and_o temporal_a to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o word_n which_o christ_n intend_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a give_v rise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o indictment_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prefer_v against_o he_o see_v joh._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 14.58_o it_o be_v true_a they_o withal_o alter_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o their_o main_a prevarication_n and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o other_o alteration_n can_v have_v no_o way_n serve_v their_o design_n be_v their_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o design_v they_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a to_o denote_v his_o body_n 20._o
the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o conceive_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o paraphrase_n metaphor_n in_o metaphorick_n term_n be_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o continue_v they_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n themselves_o but_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o much_o less_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mimetick_n fancy_n in_o our_o comment_n on_o they_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judicious_a interpreter_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a expression_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o arrive_v at_o true_a notion_n &_o conception_n of_o those_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphorick_n term_n we_o ought_v 1_o in_o some_o considerable_a degree_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o metaphorick_n term_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o shadow_n forth_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o we_o be_v whole_o inept_v to_o declare_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v adapt_v &_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o while_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o word_n original_o and_o immediate_o import_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o employment_n &_o very_a utensil_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o and_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n metaphor_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n for_o any_o undertaker_n to_o exercise_v upon_o who_o have_v not_o more_o than_o a_o tincture_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o those_o though_o to_o understand_v the_o bible_n well_o be_v enough_o to_o promote_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yet_o to_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o well_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v first_o understand_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o to_o person_n ignorant_a of_o natural_a philosophy_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n many_o text_n will_v seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v imbue_v with_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o enrich_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o frame_v very_o wild_a and_o absurd_a notion_n out_o of_o metaphor_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quality_n operation_n and_o use_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v a_o familiarity_n therefore_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v through_o find_v ourselves_o non-plused_a in_o the_o most_o obvious_a phaenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o contribute_v to_o our_o understanding_n many_o passage_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o either_o continue_v whole_o ignorant_a or_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o imagination_n i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o a_o word_n or_o term_n be_v borrow_v from_o any_o art_n science_n or_o discipline_n and_o metaphorical_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o existence_n the_o genius_n and_o value_n of_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o usage_n in_o the_o discipline_n whence_o it_o be_v transfer_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o civil-law_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fix_v the_o importance_n of_o divers_a scripture-phrase_n such_o as_o adoption_n surety_n earnest_n etc._n etc._n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v diverse_a metaphorical_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o by_o mere_a recourse_n to_o the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o term_n as_o bear_v rather_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o their_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o matter_n apply_v they_o to_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o oriental_a symbol_n and_o what_o thing_n and_o event_n because_o of_o some_o similitude_n between_o the_o symbol_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o event_n they_o stand_v for_o they_o represent_v by_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o prophetic_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o metaphorick_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o there_o be_v many_o metaphorick_n expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o meaning_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o know_v something_o of_o the_o use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o same_o term_n according_a as_o they_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n import_v often_o different_a thing_n their_o signification_n must_v be_v state_v by_o consider_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o through_o the_o different_a affection_n property_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o appertain_v to_o thing_n which_o word_n original_o and_o proper_o manifest_v and_o denote_v it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n huge_o opposite_a be_v resemble_v to_o they_o and_o style_v by_o their_o name_n now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a metaphorical_o denote_v by_o such_o a_o term_n can_v alone_o determine_v the_o resemblance_n which_o intercede'_v between_o the_o thing_n original_o and_o immediate_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tropical_o apply_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a word_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v apply_v metaphorical_o to_o represent_v not_o only_a thing_n different_a but_o opposite_a some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o analogy_n to_o one_o property_n or_o effect_n and_o other_o in_o a_o evil_n in_o analogy_n to_o another_o 4_o great_a care_n be_v require_v that_o when_o diverse_a property_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n original_o signify_v by_o term_n and_o word_n may_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n be_v in_o way_n of_o similitude_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v that_o the_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v not_o carry_v beyond_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v there_o peculiarly_a design_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hurry_v not_o a_o metaphor_n beyond_o the_o precinct_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o we_o drive_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o speaker_n confine_v it_o to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v in_o all_o metaphorical_a expression_n some_o one_o property_n affection_n operation_n or_o other_o wherein_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o thing_n immediate_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o manifest_v and_o illustrate_v do_v peculiar_o consist_v and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o context_n and_o speaker_n scope_n must_v determine_v we_o in_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n to_o this_o may_v occasion_v a_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o failure_n in_o this_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o be_v that_o which_o have_v minister_v occasion_n for_o the_o clamour_n of_o partial_a and_o angry_a man_n but_o that_o other_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v beyond_o all_o exception_n do_v i_o love_v to_o expose_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o any_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o fasten_v a_o just_a imputation_n upon_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v for_o beside_o that_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n
rail_v into_o silence_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n to_o omit_v the_o zeal_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o their_o look_v on_o so_o long_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n come_v once_o to_o be_v tincture_v with_o these_o notion_n a_o interposure_n than_o will_v be_v like_o the_o apply_v a_o remedy_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v incurable_a unhappy_a principle_n when_o once_o thorough_o imbibe_v be_v not_o find_v so_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o though_o person_n esteem_v it_o no_o reflection_n upon_o their_o part_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o their_o understanding_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n once_o especial_o if_o they_o obtain_v our_o belief_n before_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o proclaim_v their_o weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o change_v their_o judgement_n often_o particular_o when_o the_o thing_n again_o to_o be_v recede_v from_o do_v not_o solicit_v their_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o think_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o if_o a_o implicit_a apprehension_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o chief_a doctor_n collect_v from_o their_o silence_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v influence_v any_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o notion_n beyond_o what_o the_o gloss_n with_o which_o their_o author_n varnish_v they_o can_v do_v their_o decline_v so_o long_o to_o declare_v themselves_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o be_v account_v for_o §_o 2._o but_o wave_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o truth_n which_o our_o author_n manage_v a_o opposition_n to_o and_o her_o concernment_n more_o than_o we_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rude_a and_o bold_a though_o weak_a assault_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n i_o shall_v rather_o inquire_v into_o what_o seem_v more_o especial_o to_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v influence_v he_o to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o whereof_o cha_z 1._o sect_n 2._o see_v i_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o a_o pretext_n than_o the_o true_a motive_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o derive_v its_o spring_n high_o and_o to_o own_o its_o self_n to_o another_o opinion_n espouse_v by_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n which_o however_o artificial_o gloss_v do_v indeed_o dam_v up_o all_o the_o source_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v no_o way_n defensible_a but_o by_o renounce_v all_o immediate_a union_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v he_o from_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o any_o in_o brief_a then_o the_o root_n and_o stem_n from_o which_o our_o author_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v shoot_v forth_o and_o spring_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a principle_n of_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n and_o head_n by_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o style_v in_o vulgar_a talk_n be_v only_o the_o result_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n assist_v and_o second_v by_o the_o moral_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v into_o thâ—s_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n principle_n though_o he_o may_v sometime_o mask_v himself_o in_o declare_v it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o book_n when_o dr._n owen_n have_v upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n can_v afford_v no_o spiritual_a supply_n but_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o reply_v in_o way_n of_o sarcasm_n and_o irony_n that_o that_o be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a way_n indeed_o intimate_v in_o effect_n 207._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o supply_v of_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o only_a railly_fw-fr upon_o the_o foresay_a learned_a person_n for_o style_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n p._n 213._o but_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o gospel_n 217._o because_o it_o proclaim_v so_o many_o excellent_a promise_n a_o gloss_n evident_o borrow_v from_o socinus_n ibid._n schlichtingius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o intimate_v not_o only_o to_o prevent_v his_o glory_v in_o another_o man_n line_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o copy_n he_o use_v sometime_o to_o write_v after_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v style_v our_o life_n only_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 8.110_o and_o because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v immortal_a life_n upon_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n 238._o of_o kin_n and_o affinity_n to_o these_o be_v his_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v by_o various_a way_n attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n but_o with_o little_a success_n till_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o more_o plain_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 89._o and_o by_o his_o more_o easy_a direction_n and_o noble_a promise_n reform_v the_o world_n after_o that_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n have_v prove_v all_o those_o way_n ineffectual_a 10._o which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n out_o of_o a_o restless_a zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n have_v fall_v upon_o hence_o not_o only_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v deny_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a principle_n by_o a_o omnipotent_a &_o irresistible_a power_n but_o the_o assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o infuse_a principle_n to_o regenerate_v our_o nature_n relieve_v our_o weakness_n and_o adapt_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o our_o author_n a_o make_v we_o to_o be_v act_v like_o machine_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o to_o declare_v we_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o render_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n vain_a and_o foolish_a p._n 354._o i_o purpose_v not_o here_o to_o discourse_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o consistency_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n with_o humane_a liberty_n nor_o how_o the_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_a in_o its_o effect_n and_o which_o be_v never_o actual_o defeat_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subversive_a of_o our_o rational_a freedom_n that_o it_o promote_v as_o well_o as_o preserve_v it_o nor_o shall_v i_o urge_v how_o if_o regeneration_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o the_o exertion_n of_o our_o faculty_n through_o an-application_n of_o gospel-precept_n and_o promise_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o influence_n and_o conduct_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o only_o suggest_v thing_n ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o we_o under_o a_o embarass_n of_o lofty_a hyperbolical_a and_o swell_a word_n but_o instead_o of_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n beyond_o what_o the_o phlosopher_n have_v do_v he_o have_v only_o envelopt_v it_o in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o further_a obscurity_n the_o chief_a term_n declarative_a of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o that_o supposition_n be_v once_o admit_v be_v only_o rampant_a fulsome_a metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n nor_o shall_v i_o debate_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o regeneration_n and_o how_o that_o whatsoever_o so_o be_v exact_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n and_o circle_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n as_o nothing_o but_o charm_a lust_n false_a delusion_n carnal_a interest_n foolish_a prejudices_fw-la indulge_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o titillation_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v hinder_v man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o communicate_v of_o grace_n at_o
least_o in_o his_o ordinary_a dispense_n of_o it_o do_v require_v so_o the_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n prescribe_v and_o enjoyn'_v do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o from_o and_o prevent_v those_o sin_n which_o will_v render_v conversion_n difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a but_o they_o be_v further_a useful_a as_o mean_v appoint_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o end_n though_o our_o obedience_n have_v neither_o any_o physical_a efficiency_n upon_o our_o regeneration_n nor_o be_v grace_n bestow_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o previous_a merit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o performance_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o vain_a much_o less_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o our_o conversion_n be_v only_o perfect_v by_o a_o effectual_a subjective_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o declare_v with_o who_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n coincident_a though_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v singular_a in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n socinian_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o the_o doughty_a mr._n hobbs_n for_o his_o associate_n 20._o the_o last_o of_o who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o allow_v to_o combat_v god_n grace_n have_v first_o list_a himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v and_o as_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o novelty_n so_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o to_o confront_v austin_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n the_o african_a arausican_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o generality_n of_o christian_a writer_n with_o that_o which_o upon_o a_o most_o serious_a and_o impartial_a survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o forego_n passage_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v be_v that_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v our_o author_n notion_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o believer_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o congruity_n with_o those_o principle_n allow_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o political_a or_o at_o most_o moral_a admit_v once_o his_o premise_n his_o conclusion_n be_v good_a and_o regular_n and_o allow_v his_o antecedent_n his_o consequent_a be_v every_o way_n logical_a nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o flaw_n in_o the_o coherence_n however_o bad_a and_o perverse_a his_o thought_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v harmonious_a and_o due_o ligue_v one_o to_o another_o union_n import_v a_o relation_n differ_v not_o intrinsical_o from_o the_o subject_a term_n and_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o to_o the_o nature_n genius_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o habitude_n betwixt_o the_o extreme_n relate_v must_v our_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o respect_n between_o the_o relate_v and_o the_o correlate_n be_v other_o influence_n of_o christ_n on_o believer_n beside_o the_o give_v they_o law_n attend_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n with_o mr._n sherlock_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a all_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o save_o a_o political_n be_v therefore_o to_o our_o author_n obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a ignorance_n &_o dislike_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o together_o with_o a_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n produce_v new_a principle_n in_o we_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o efficacious_a operation_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v we_o it_o be_v 3.5_o sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o regenerate_v we_o joh._n 13.5_o 6._o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o source_n of_o our_o author_n insurrection_n against_o and_o contempt_n of_o any_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v political_n whatever_o else_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v but_o the_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o hector_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o a_o noise_n &_o clamour_n of_o riddle_n &_o unintelligible_a mystery_n and_o whereas_o i_o intimate_v chap._n 1._o §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v main_o because_o of_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o union_n common_o plead_v for_o that_o mr._n sherlock_n renounce_v and_o disclaim_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n w_o ch_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v and_o partly_o that_o the_o obscurity_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o it_o be_v envelopt_v with_o be_v from_o that_o darkness_n that_o be-night_n he_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a communication_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a and_o unresisted_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n first_o unaccountable_a for_o thence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n except_o a_o political_a and_o moral_a to_o be_v unintelligible_a the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o union_n contend_v for_o might_n indeed_o influence_n he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n about_o it_o but_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o result_v give_v the_o original_a rise_n to_o that_o abstruseness_n which_o make_v it_o a_o unintelligible_a riddle_n for_o otherwise_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o immediate_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o more_o unintelligible_a on_o the_o foundation_n which_o we_o proceed_v upon_o than_o mr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v §_o 3._o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n christ_n and_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o full_o understand_v and_o universal_o agree_v on_o among_o professor_n of_o religion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o word_n in_o state_v and_o settle_v the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o superfluous_a but_o through_o the_o misrepresentation_n which_o some_o have_v industrious_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o serve_v a_o corrupt_a design_n give_v of_o their_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o fix_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o advance_v any_o further_a to_o settle_v and_o determine_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n as_o well_o as_o of_o union_n and_o to_o set_v restraint_n upon_o their_o signification_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v make_v to_o accept_v a_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o contradict_v our_o own_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n mr._n sherlock_n in_o his_o arraign_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v those_o who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o encounter_v for_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 338.348_o and_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v perfect_v while_n man_n continue_v as_o ugly_a deform_a and_o vicious_a as_o may_v be_v and_o have_v represent_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v we_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n unholy_a he_o proceed_v to_o infer_v our_o destroy_v all_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o future_a because_o then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n become_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 351.352_o and_o his_o actual_a obedience_n become_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o glory_n whether_o this_o account_n which_o give_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n or_o insincerity_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o false_a and_o slanderous_a it_o be_v and_o must_v according_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o neglect_v of_o faithfulness_n in_o report_v what_o he_o know_v of_o their_o judgement_n about_o they_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v have_v lose_v the_o divine_a image_n and_o our_o integrity_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o not_o only_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o external_a agent_n necessary_a for_o the_o recover_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n must_v restore_v it_o in_o his_o regeneration_n but_o we_o
affirm_v withal_o that_o till_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n effectual_o infallible_o and_o by_o a_o unresisted_a operation_n transform_v we_o into_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o a_o vital_a seed_n we_o remain_v pollute_v unholy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o circumstance_n as_o may_v commend_v we_o or_o our_o performance_n to_o god_n acceptance_n not_o but_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v we_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o we_o may_v both_o dogmatical_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o material_a part_n not_o only_o of_o natural_a duty_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o institute_v religion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v denominate_v holy_a be_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a tenor_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o while_o we_o remain_v thus_o un-ho_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n or_o capable_a subject_n of_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o union_n with_o he_o or_o have_v a_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o ensue_v or_o depend_v thereupon_o by_o he_o i_o know_v not_o one_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n 353_o and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v unite_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v please_v without_o respect_n either_o to_o modesty_n or_o truth_n to_o brand_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o they_o that_o draw_v such_o a_o pernicious_a consequence_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o some_o if_o the_o deduction_n be_v odious_a and_o reproachful_a whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o coherent_a or_o not_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v this_o that_o as_o previous_o to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v pollute_v and_o un-ho_o so_o by_o that_o very_a act_n whereby_o he_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o infuse_v those_o principle_n into_o we_o by_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o come_v to_o be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o pure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o union_n and_o that_o by_o w_z ch_z we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 6.17_o ligue_v and_o cement_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o inward_a purity_n and_o the_o vital_a seed_n and_o live_a principle_n of_o our_o follow_a obedience_n by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o he_o assume_v we_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o he_o transform_v our_o nature_n and_o by_o have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o infallible_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o the_o conversation_n those_o very_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v both_o the_o ligament_n which_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o spring_n &_o source_n of_o all_o our_o gospel_n obedience_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a enquiry_n whether_o our_o renovation_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o whether_o our_o union_n go_v before_o our_o renovation_n see_v in_o order_n of_o time_n they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o our_o cohesion_n and_o as_o none_o continue_v un-ho_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o destroy_v our_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a 352_o of_o which_o mr._n sherlock_n foolish_o as_o well_o invidious_o impeach_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o both_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n distinguish_v mercy_n in_o the_o renew_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o principle_n already_o inlay_v into_o our_o heart_n like_o a_o vital_a form_n in_o the_o soul_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o universal_a consent_n with_o god_n own_o will_n adapt_v connaturalise_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n continue_v both_o to_o watch_v over_o cherish_v foster_v excite_v and_o draw_v forth_o those_o principle_n and_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o far_a supply_n as_o upon_o our_o serve_v his_o promise_n god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a infinite_a wisdom_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n think_v meet_v these_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o plead_v for_o which_o i_o hope_v neither_o derive_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n 350._o nor_o offer_v any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o gospel_n we_o disclaim_v be_v the_o patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o union_n of_o any_o unholy_a person_n while_o he_o continue_v such_o to_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o adversary_n able_a by_o any_o rule_n of_o argumentation_n to_o infer_v it_o from_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v those_o against_o we_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o noise_n clamour_n and_o confidence_n instead_o of_o calm_a and_o sedate_v reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o among_o person_n of_o a_o better_a figure_n who_o will_v not_o mere_o be_v talk_v into_o a_o contempt_n of_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o not_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o so_o regulate_v their_o faith_n concern_v we_o by_o their_o indignation_n i_o defy_v he_o a_o proselyte_n i_o wish_v mr._n sherlock_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a liable_a to_o have_v that_o retort_v upon_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v as_o unjust_o as_o invidious_o fasten_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o opinion_n shall_v lie_v in_o such_o a_o inconsistency_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o entitle_v unholy_a person_n to_o a_o actual_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o to_o i_o to_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o adversary_n pregnant_a with_o consequence_n subversive_a of_o true_a holiness_n but_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n here_o as_o they_o be_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v his_o own_o notion_n in_o this_o matter_n modest_o expose_v have_v with_o so_o much_o satyr_n and_o contempt_n injurious_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o first_o he_o grant_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v holy_a 349._o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o first_o &_o low_a degree_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n it_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o it_o while_n mr._n sherlock_n impeach_v we_o as_o disserve_v holiness_n and_o religion_n by_o our_o notion_n of_o union_n who_o yet_o allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n 5.17_o who_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 4.13_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o unhappy_a and_o so_o little_a mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o not_o only_o consequential_o but_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o plead_v that_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a i_o know_v he_o add_v that_o our_o union_n be_v not_o perfect_v without_o actual_a obedience_n 350_o 146.147_o but_o if_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o union_n be_v complete_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v without_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a see_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o full_a import_n than_o to_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o bare_o to_o assert_v that_o man_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suborn_v to_o countenance_v it_o 146.147_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o branch_n in_o he_o as_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o
common_a root_n or_o stock_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alliance_n and_o consanguinity_n together_o which_o as_o it_o speak_v infinite_a condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la exinanivit_fw-la he_o empty_v himself_o which_o respect_v the_o essential_a condition_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o poverty_n which_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o submit_v to_o so_o it_o declare_v the_o dignity_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n take_v into_o association_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o they_o which_o be_v real_a as_o to_o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_a as_o to_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n concern_v the_o other_o so_o through_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o ray_n of_o honour_n reflect_v upon_o and_o some_o privilege_n that_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o susceptive_a of_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o 1_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o mankind_n can_v plead_v the_o same_o propinquity_n to_o christ._n the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v enter_v their_o claim_n to_o this_o relation_n of_o oneness_n with_o he_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v preclude_v affinity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n while_o other_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o alliance_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o 2_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o they_o partake_v of_o one_o common_a nature_n the_o oneness_n betwixt_o one_o man_n &_o another_o be_v great_a than_o the_o oneness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o &_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o many_o metaphor_n by_o which_o it_o be_v represent_v now_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o obtain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o defilement_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n whereof_o something_o parallel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o every_o one_o else_o but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o universal_a resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v both_o to_o overthrow_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o supplant_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n together_o with_o all_o the_o natural_a sinless_a infirmity_n that_o accompany_v it_o yet_o beside_o his_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o all_o likeness_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a dissimilitude_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o free_a from_o all_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o culpable_a imperfection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o defile_v with_o and_o debase_v by_o sin_n §_o 8._o as_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sublime_a importance_n than_o mere_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o we_o so_o what_o that_o be_v which_o over_o and_o above_o our_o participate_v of_o one_o common_a specifical_a nature_n it_o do_v imply_v be_v a_o theme_n worthy_a of_o our_o further_a search_n and_o the_o popish_a notion_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o present_v first_o to_o our_o examen_fw-la though_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o whole_o disclaim_v a_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o sincere_a believer_n yet_o they_o principal_o insist_v on_o a_o mixture_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n with_o we_o they_o will_v have_v our_o union_n with_o he_o to_o consist_v in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o animate_v and_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o manducation_n or_o carnal_a and_o corporeal_a feed_n on_o he_o and_o this_o union_n they_o will_v have_v obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o instead_o of_o feed_v at_o all_o on_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o contend_v that_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o eminent_a symbol_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n yea_o that_o hereby_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a though_o spiritual_a manner_n promote_v and_o maintain_v we_o ready_o grant_v and_o according_o we_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o still_o though_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o many_o contury_n and_o yet_o be_v fierce_a digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v christ_n present_a one_o way_n namely_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o room_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n bodily_a present_n with_o the_o element_n though_o hide_v and_o conceal_v under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o express_v by_o consubstantiation_n the_o papist_n plead_v for_o a_o presence_n of_o another_o kind_n viz._n that_o the_o element_n be_v whole_o destroy_v either_o by_o annihilation_n or_o transmutation_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o alone_o be_v corporeal_o local_o and_o physical_o present_a and_o this_o they_o style_v transubstantiation_n there_o have_v be_v other_o who_o have_v also_o assert_v bodily_a presence_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a for_o hold_v the_o element_n to_o continue_v undestroy_v or_o unchanged_a they_o fancy_v they_o to_o become_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v impanation_n and_o although_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o reason_n none_o of_o these_o way_n can_v adjust_a themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o confess_v a_o presence_n that_o be_v real_a though_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n and_o manner_n all_o these_o four_o way_n of_o presence_n be_v real_a each_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o save_o the_o socinian_o and_o some_o arminian_n but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o allow_v a_o real_a presence_n indeed_o socinus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n will_v admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o either_o to_o seal_v or_o exhibit_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o symbolical_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v they_o have_v our_o astipulation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o both_o a_o institute_v seal_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n ascertain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o faithful_o communicate_v and_o in_o who_o the_o gospel_n condition_n be_v find_v and_o also_o true_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n we_o strenuous_o affirm_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o bless_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v not_o
to_o god_n love_n of_o complacency_n be_v frame_v to_o overthrow_v election_n efficacious_a grace_n the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o render_v the_o new_a covenant_n no_o better_o than_o the_o old_a and_o our_o stand_n in_o christ_n as_o lubricous_a as_o our_o stand_n in_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v mr._n sherlock_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o he_o in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o mention_v what_o else_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n which_o take_v its_o motive_n from_o himself_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v inconstant_a than_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v do_v strong_o infer_v the_o preserve_n those_o qualification_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o complacency_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v delight_v in_o we_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n of_o good_a will_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o kindness_n ensure_v his_o watch_v over_o and_o maintain_v they_o when_o once_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o and_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o brief_a christ_n heart_n be_v wonderful_o knit_v in_o love_n to_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n say_v he_o cant._n 4.9_o the_o word_n there_o use_v occurr_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o signify_v to_o have_v win_v engage_v seize_v upon_o or_o robe_v one_o of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o a_o passionate_a lover_n who_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n another_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o love_v we_o at_o no_o less_o rate_n than_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n can_v but_o be_v affectionate_o link_v to_o we_o have_v once_o washen_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o renew_v we_o to_o his_o likeness_n by_o his_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o the_o love_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o christ_n can_v neither_o equal_v he_o in_o its_o degree_n nor_o any_o way_n rival_n it_o in_o the_o freeness_n earlyness_n or_o instance_n of_o discovery_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o reciprocal_a that_o upon_o conviction_n of_o reason_n conduct_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o propension_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o cleave_v to_o and_o embrace_v he_o the_o sincere_a christian_n not_o only_o reckon_v christ_n a_o object_n chief_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n but_o by_o exiliency_n egress_n and_o expansion_n of_o soul_n after_o he_o he_o endeavour_v a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o come_v that_o liquefaction_n and_o languor_n of_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o impression_n hence_o proceed_v that_o consignment_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o from_o hence_o also_o there_o spring_v a_o concernment_n for_o his_o interest_n more_o than_o for_o our_o own_o all_o the_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n and_o image_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o intercede_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n now_o this_o love-union_n we_o not_o only_o own_o but_o plead_v for_o and_o do_v state_n our_o happiness_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o recommend_v heaven_n more_o to_o we_o than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v there_o inflame_v with_o and_o unite_a by_o holy_a ardour_n to_o one_o so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o unspeakable_o deserve_v our_o pure_a flame_n for_o his_o free_a and_o prevent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o exuberant_a and_o superlative_a love_n to_o we_o this_o conjunction_n through_o a_o ligature_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n manifest_v in_o imitation_n and_o uniform_a obedience_n betwixt_o christian_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a leaf_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o those_o who_o state_n the_o whole_a of_o believer_n union_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n mere_o in_o a_o reciprocalness_n of_o affection_n 1._o because_o one_o christian_n shall_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v as_o much_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o assent_n to_o as_o not_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o those_o grand_a lofty_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiarly_a appropriate_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n which_o intervene_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o affection_n between_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o who_o do_v not_o in_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v displayable_a endeavour_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o love_n union_n among_o christian_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o solemn_o pray_v for_o joh._n 17.21_o it_o be_v this_o which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o new_a commandment_n and_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n unto_o they_o joh._n 13.34_o col._n 3.14_o it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o evidence_n both_o of_o our_o love-union_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.12_o and_o of_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 4.32_o and_o for_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a both_o admire_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o a_o internal_a veneration_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o copulate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o vital_a live_a head_n and_o be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v principal_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o a_o politic_a confederacy_n and_o a_o wicked_a conspiration_n there_o may_v be_v but_o such_o a_o union_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n there_o be_v not_o but_o how_o high_a noble_a and_o necessary_a soever_o this_o union_n be_v which_o intervene_v betwixt_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o equipollent_a to_o the_o union_n which_o occurr_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n nor_o do_v i_o hereby_o only_o mean_a that_o they_o differ_v gradual_o in_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o for_o so_o even_o the_o moral_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o source_n and_o spring_n the_o motive_n and_o argument_n the_o degree_n dimension_n act_n and_o instance_n of_o manifestation_n be_v not_o universal_o the_o same_o either_o in_o the_o love_n that_o christ_n bear_v to_o believer_n or_o in_o the_o flame_n which_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v towards_o he_o with_o those_o that_o obtain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o differ_v specifical_o and_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o person_n will_v without_o prepossession_n &_o prejudice_n examine_v such_o text_n as_o joh._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o rom._n 8.1.9_o 10._o gal._n 2.20_o joh._n 6.5_o 6._o not_o to_o mention_v more_o where_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v represent_v &_o illustrate_v and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o love-union_n of_o one_o christian_n with_o another_o that_o bear_v a_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n with_o what_o be_v there_o declare_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o believer_n i_o be_o mistake_v 2._o because_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o connect_v and_o ligue_v to_o christ_n as_o believer_n be_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o coherence_n but_o a_o conjunction_n by_o way_n of_o affection_n or_o do_v this_o adequate_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o governor_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o the_o attendance_n which_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o give_v at_o his_o throne_n isa._n 6.1_o 2._o together_o with_o that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o pay_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o minister_v in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o enjoin_v they_o about_o his_o church_n
we_o contend_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v term_n more_o plain_a full_a and_o emphatical_a to_o declare_v it_o than_o those_o by_o which_o he_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n place_n and_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o will_v equal_o serve_v to_o pervert_v their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v eminent_o manifestative_a of_o the_o intimate_v conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n borrow_v some_o light_n from_o and_o reflect_v some_o upon_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n heb._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o ouâ—_n confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o know_v that_o modern_a interpreter_n do_v general_o suppose_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n than_o mere_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v mingle_v i._n e._n unite_a to_o christ._n chrysostom_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o body_n coheir_n and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n by_o which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v beget_v and_o consubstantiate_v with_o he_o i._n e._n intimate_o and_o true_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o some_o tie_n and_o ligature_n beyond_o what_o a_o bare_a own_n of_o his_o authority_n denote_v be_v here_o intend_a in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v when_o paul_n will_v express_v christ_n participate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v clear_o to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o as_o he_o become_v no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inhabit_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o union_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o between_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o other_o expression_n which_o i_o judge_v declarative_a of_o a_o high_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o what_o a_o political_a relation_n do_v imply_v be_v his_o be_v style_v our_o life_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o formal_o as_o in_o its_o subject_n but_o causal_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o and_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v our_o life_n mere_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o jejune_n a_o sense_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v into_o debate_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n the_o alone_a author_n as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o only_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o make_v his_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o he_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o notion_n upon_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v too_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a to_o answer_v the_o majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o context_n even_o to_o any_o who_o do_v but_o superficial_o view_v it_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v its_o full_a import_n so_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o which_o seem_v a_o commentary_n and_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v this_o from_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n because_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n as_o their_o procure_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n respect_v christ_n meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n as_o their_o price_n but_o yet_o this_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o loftiness_n nor_o exhaust_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o be_v our_o life_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o gloss_n that_o bear_v affinity_n to_o his_o live_n in_o we_o the_o only_a sense_n which_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o natural_a life_n proceed_v from_o and_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o spring_n &_o principle_n so_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v owe_v to_o christ_n as_o immediate_o act_v we_o by_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a bishop_n reynolds_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n without_o love_n 144._o without_o life_n no_o power_n no_o like_n no_o possibility_n to_o do_v good_a nor_o any_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o that_o win_v we_o that_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o service_n christ_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o though_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n 103._o but_o treat_v those_o who_o do_v so_o paraphrase_n it_o with_o word_n full_a of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n but_o to_o resume_v what_o i_o be_v upon_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o vital_a principle_n do_v or_o can_v operate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o we_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o principle_n and_o source_n of_o life_n to_o another_o without_o admit_v a_o previous_a union_n between_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n sherlock_n hypothesis_n of_o a_o political_a union_n may_v be_v combat_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o utter_o defeat_v be_v levy_v from_o the_o vinculum_fw-la and_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n report_v christ_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v copulate_v and_o bring_v into_o cohesion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o every_o union_n imply_v such_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o result_v a_o oneness_n between_o the_o connected_a extreme_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o unitive_a principle_n or_o cement_n be_v such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o union_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o oneness_n that_o thereupon_o emerge_v now_o by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o regulate_v and_o bound_v our_o conception_n in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o vital_a ligature_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o coherence_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o very_a spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o do_v thereby_o in_o a_o secret_a but_o sublime_a and_o real_a manner_n become_v knit_v and_o ligue_v
together_o animation_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o noble_a and_o firm_a way_n of_o union_n than_o adhesion_n even_o by_o continuity_n of_o part_n be_v now_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o hence_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n sherlock_n gloss_v both_o these_o text_n of_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v 173._o but_o most_o ignorant_o as_o well_o as_o false_o it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o than_o a_o effect_n be_v its_o own_o cause_n our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o have_v a_o spiritual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v admit_v a_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o any_o temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a context_n lie_n in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n of_o rom._n 8.9_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o foregoing_a word_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 11._o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n itself_o that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 26._o all_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o mr._n sherlock_n gloss._n and_o whereas_o our_o author_n object_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o he_o express_v by_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o christ_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o person_n be_v coincident_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o christ_n in_o you_o v_o 10._o but_o a_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o he_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v connaturalize_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n i._n e._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v and_o sure_o to_o establish_v a_o identity_n betwixt_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v to_o impeach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o as_o for_o our_o author_n exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v not_o only_o too_o dimininutive_a and_o scanty_a a_o sense_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v join_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a emphatical_a term_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o near_a and_o close_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o be_v between_o thing_n which_o be_v strong_o cement_v and_o glue_v together_o nor_o yet_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a phrase_n in_o the_o store_v and_o treasury_n of_o language_n to_o express_v a_o intimous_a conjunction_n by_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v v_o 15._o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 16._o because_o whosoever_o do_v so_o become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o and_o so_o can_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n those_o two_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o union_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o body_n import_v more_o then_o mere_o a_o likeness_n of_o temper_n and_o moral_a disposition_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n in_o sensual_a propension_n and_o inclination_n where_o the_o become_a one_o flesh_n through_o carnal_a conjunction_n interpose_v not_o much_o more_o do_v a_o believer_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n imply_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o union_n than_o a_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v at_o least_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o nearness_n of_o cohesion_n although_o through_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o as_o a_o oppositum_fw-la it_o can_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o it_o in_o its_o principle_n bond_n and_o media_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o affinity_n between_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n and_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a socinian_n upon_o the_o place_n schlichting_n give_v i_o some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v whence_o our_o author_n imbibe_v the_o gloss_n which_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o resume_v what_o i_o be_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la and_o ligament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o cohesion_n therefore_o to_o he_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o political_a relation_n that_o believer_n be_v inhabit_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a be_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o even_o immediate_o also_o thus_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o manner_n unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o in_o believer_n now_o as_o heretofore_o mere_o by_o his_o operation_n but_o he_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o substantial_a manner_n say_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o knit_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o immediate_a contact_n while_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n say_v cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n non_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la visitationis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o vasa_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la odor_n balsami_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacri_fw-la defluxit_fw-la unguenti_fw-la say_v austin_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o may_v consult_v petavius_n who_o treat_v it_o at_o large_a and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v it_o they_o may_v advise_v with_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la d._n 109._o sect._n 7._o vasq._n 1.2_o d._n 205._o valentia_n 1.2_o d._n 8._o